Categories
Grants

the museum and penal servitude as a “reformatory” for the revolutionary subject

The machine of (self-)production of the revolutionary subject in a disciplinary space

What does a national museum have in common with a prison for convicts sentenced to penal servitude? Thanks to Michel Foucault, we know that both are disciplinary spaces which recapitulate the containment of leprosy and plague. They combine the spatial exclusion of lepers with the apparatuses of cellular [1] discipline in plague-stricken spaces: “The leper and his separation; the plague and its segmentations.” [2] In the late eighteenth century, the liberal philanthropist Jonas Hanway formulated the concept of the “reformatory” upon which such spaces were based: here, the individual is reformed, being made subject to transformation. [3] According to Hanway, responsibility for the work of transformation falls upon the individual themself, but this occurs under the conditions of spatial isolation into which society has forced him or her. The reformatory is a special space set up to correct the individual according to certain established narratives. In prison, penal servitude or exile, one must suppress the delinquent [4] within oneself—that is, the criminal—and become a “normal”, law-abiding citizen. In a national museum, meanwhile, all works of art must be arranged in accordance with the history of the nation state, thereby once again involving the disciplining of oneself and of all visitors by means of a corresponding narrative.

However, as Pyotr Kropotkin and Michel Foucault demonstrated, prisons did not reform individuals; on the contrary, they were universities of crime, producing delinquency as a social stratum through which heterogeneous and chaotic illegality could be controlled. On the eve of the October Revolution, the revolutionaries of tsarist Russia exploited this “dark” side of the prison apparatus—they transformed prison into an institution for the creation of a mass revolutionary class, combining the prison’s mission of producing and perpetuating delinquency with their own revolutionary goals. The tsarist system of “prison, penal servitude and exile constituted, from 1905 to the February Revolution of 1917, a vast laboratory, a supreme revolutionary school where revolutionary cadres were successfully prepared.” [5] Ultimately, the political prisoners who were drawn to Moscow from across Siberia by the summer of 1917, having been released in March by decree of the Provisional Government, came to form the backbone of the subsequent revolution in October—alongside their comrades who had returned from exile abroad. At the Eighth Congress of the Russian Communist Party (Bolsheviks) held in 1919, 184 of the 305 delegates attending had personal experience of penal servitude or exile (making up a total of 315 years of imprisonment between them). [6] The disciplinary apparatus had been subverted, or, more accurately, “redisciplined”, and simultaneously strengthened by its own objects from within, so that the flow of (self-)discipline was redirected toward the education of the revolutionary subject.

A museum can likewise, according to Boris Groys, act as a “cradle of revolution”. To change the world, a meta-position must be taken in relation to it, and a historical artefact in a museum can provide just this. After all, despite the fact that “these objects from the past—seen in the here and now—belong to the contemporary world, they also have no present use.” [7] Objects from another time or another world are capable, through their very presence, of changing the time and world in which they are placed. These defunctionalised objects exist outside the logic of everyday “utility”. By virtue of their presence, they point to the possibility of recoding and recreating the world whose logic they negate. Moreover, in some sense, objects of this nature make such recoding inevitable, and therefore, from the perspective of existing normative laws, they can be perceived as “demonic”.

Yet such an object does not function or even exist in isolation. It is first of all part of a machine composed of the artefact and a heterotopia—the museum space that brings about its defunctionalisation. Secondly, in order to begin working, this machine must be connected to a viewer. And not just any viewer, but one willing to perform a reenactment, that is, the reconstruction of the cultural imagination hidden within the artefact. Certain hopes and aspirations have been stripped away from modernity, but they did exist in the time the object bears witness to, and the viewer, desiring their return to the present world, reconstructs them in their imagination. Marx, for example, wrote that the French Revolution had taken inspiration from the republican traditions of Antiquity. Groys, meanwhile, suggests examining avant-garde works of art and reviving their inherent logic of defunctionalisation, which they had once implemented, by reducing art’s informational function.

Thus, an object encoded with another cultural imagination, when hooked up to a heterotopia and a viewer desiring reconstruction, constitutes a machine for the (self-)production of the revolutionary subject. It functions, it is productive, and it even abides by the prescribed Law in the sense that it acts according to instructions, or, rather, according to its own specifications—a museum visitor contemplates an artefact on display, while prisoners in a penal colony undergo transformation. But at the same time, this machine “rewrites” the words of the Law and “relabels” them according to its own pattern, redirecting the subject’s production in an unforeseen course.

There are complications here. First of all, the subject may desire the coming to fruition of a conservative revolution. This is precisely how Deleuze and Guattari, following Wilhelm Reich, explain fascism—it was produced by multiple desires, not prescribed at the secondary level of ideology. [8] Second, in proposing that the reconstructed imagination be divided into “revolutionary” and “reactionary” as “good” and “bad”, we thereby prescribe a new law, which at a certain point risks becoming repressive.

This difficulty can be resolved by translating the concept of “revolutionary” to the meta-level. Then it will signify not the imagination of specific models—for example, a republican form of government in an authoritarian society—but rather a reenactment of the very logic of defunctionalisation, that is, the procedure for recoding any prescription, any law. Groys sees precisely this kind of experimentation in works of the avant-garde: the very logic of “cutting away” from the normative surface must be reconstructed, regardless of its many specific historical forms—defunctionalisation as a conceptual gesture—so that it can be revisited again and again in constantly changing conditions. This is a formula for permanent revolution, which also presupposes, among other things, a revolt against the state produced by a victorious revolution—a formula that seeks to reassemble any law, only to further reassemble it anew, over and over again.

We thus have two modes of operation for the reformatory’s complex of overdisciplinary [9] recoding, resulting in the (self-)production of the revolutionary subject. The difference in these modes is linked to what becomes fixed as a result of recoding: a specific social model or the logic of defunctionalisation and recoding per se. In any case, the complex is realised as a synthesis of “demonic” relics (objects that are bearers of a different cultural imagination), a heterotopia, and the willing subject. To give an example, the demonic relic for the revolutionary subject on the eve of 1917 was Marxist theory, contained in books and people’s memories, while the heterotopia was the space of a penal institution, and the willing subject was the individual and/or collective of political prisoners. As noted above, it is of importance that such a machine can operate in different directions and may produce not only a socialist society but also, for example, fascism. At issue is not so much whether one is good and the other bad, but rather that, ultimately, the prospect inevitably arises of fixing the result as a new prescription. This may be called the first mode of operation of the complex. The question therefore arises of producing a metarevolutionary subject who studies the very logic of defunctionalisation, that is, programs himself as one who, under any conditions, facilitates the advent of the External—in all its historically changing guises. This is how the second mode operates. Such a subject is possessed of heterotopic optics (not placing any specific heterotopias, even the most progressive ones, at the centre); he is able to look at reality outside the dominant narratives and, under any conditions, produces genuine difference.

These two modes are ever present and mutually antagonistic. Any revolutionary subject simultaneously (self-)produces a new law, a new repressive surface for fixing the result, and a corresponding desire. However, alongside this, there is always what Edward Soja has referred to as “Thirdspace”, and what Deleuze and Guattari call a polysemantic or nomadic conjunctive synthesis: a non-dual logic or the perspective of and/both together, which struggles with the surface of registration, that is, with the fixation of the conquests of the revolution. [10] This is not a different revolutionary subject, but the same one, albeit understood and reassembled in a somewhat different manner. And although the question of the difference between the two modes was clearly posed only in the second half of the twentieth century (as, for example, by Deleuze and Guattari in Anti-Oedipus), their conflict long predated this. In particular, following the October Revolution, the heterogeneous Society of Former Political Prisoners and Exiled Settlers (Obshchestvo byvshikh politkatorzhan i ssylnoposelentsev, usually abbreviated, as hereinafter, as OPK) came under increasing repression from the increasingly powerful central government. The conceptual struggle consisted of opposing revolutionary ethics to the desire to secure the gains of the Revolution.

“Converting” the machine of subjectification: Recoding flows and practices of the self

The role played by tsarist penal colonies in the October Revolution was explored in the 1920s, within the framework of intellectual activity supported by the Society of Former Political Prisoners and Exiled Settlers (OPK). The OPK’s chief printed publication, the journal Katorga i ssylka (‘Penal Servitude and Exile’, 1921–1935), focussed on collecting and publishing the personal memoirs of the former political prisoners who comprised its membership. This served as the basis for conceptual generalisations about the central role penal servitude and exile had played in the Revolution. The main ideologist was Vladimir Vilensky-Sibiryakov, who in 1923 called the tsarist penal system “the Romanov University” and a “school of revolution”. In his own words: “After 1905, against the will and desire of tsarism, … the institution of political penal servitude and exile was transformed into a vast political school for the training of those cadres of the 1905 revolution who had ended up thronging the prisons, penal colonies and exile.” [11]

In 1928, Sergei Shvetsov published a series of articles in Penal Servitude and Exile entitled “The Cultural Significance of Political Exile in Western Siberia”, highlighting the following positive aspects: scientific exploration of the region, development of the local press, medicine, and culture, and public education and revolutionary work. According to Shvetsov, “the imprisonment and exile of that time represented unique oases of freedom of speech, if not in print, then at least in the spoken word” (No. 11, p. 97); They spread “Senichka’s poison… [12] which so imperceptibly, but persistently undermined the roots of tsarist autocracy” (No. 10, p. 101), the fruits of which included “the rebirth… of some ordinary inhabitant of Surgut [a small town in Western Siberia]” (No. 10, p. 112) in an anti-tsarist, revolutionary spirit.

Here we are dealing with two distinct but interconnected vectors of recoding. Shvetsov is writing about how the political exiles transformed the local context, while Vilensky-Sibiryakov argues that prisoners transformed and strengthened themselves in the revolutionary spirit. In the first case, the flow of discipline is directed outward, in the second, inward. Or: in the first case, we have the Decembrist exile, while in the second, we have the model that emerged after 1905, when the penal colonies were filled with poorly educated workers, peasants, and townsfolk, many of whom then transformed from casual opponents of the regime into convinced and unyielding revolutionaries. In the second case, the hermetic confinement of imprisonment was used to construct a machine for the (self-)creation of a collective revolutionary subject, with the future expansion of this subject being teleologically embedded in the process of transformation. This process can be divided into a hermetic stage of transfiguration (internal revolution) and a delayed stage of outward expansion (external revolution), the result of which was destined to be the rebirth of the whole world. To borrow an image from developmental biology, one might say that the semi-conscious “revolutionary larvae” of the pre-prison period pupate in a penal ward, transforming into a cocoon or chrysalis of revolution, from which, in due course, a full-fledged form would inevitably emerge—the Revolution itself.

This is precisely the model advocated by Vilensky-Sibiryakov, and was confirmed after the fact by numerous testimonies: “the simple accumulation of knowledge was not what we needed … but rather to emerge from prison … as someone who could contribute greatly to the revolutionary movement with his knowledge,” [13] “in penal servitude… the cadres of the revolution were forged,” [14] “even in penal servitude, the revolutionary remembered that he was a foot soldier of the revolution, temporarily captured, obliged always and everywhere to arm himself with the weapons that would bring him victory: literacy, knowledge, and the ability to analyse reality from a class perspective, from the perspective of revolutionary Marxism”. [15] The experience of the past was reinterpreted, and tsarist imprisonment now appeared as an absolutely vital stage in the revolution: “Where else would I have found at that time such opportunities for a Marxist education as prison afforded me?” [16] This last assertion is not as naive as it may seem. After all, the machine of (self-)creation of the revolutionary subject emits a flow of overdiscipline, and this in the sense that prisoners might even strengthen the discipline of the reformatory, while recoding its work in a different direction. The principle remains, the machine functions smoothly, but the direction is changed.

Museum of Penal Servitude and Exile, Moscow. “Narodniki” Hall. Collection of the State Central Museum of Contemporary History of Russia

According to Foucault, the prison system of punishment as a machine for transforming prisoners emerged in the nineteenth century. Previously, the authorities had not sought to reform the punished—the punishment system not having been penitentiary in character (from the Latin poenitentia, meaning “repentance”). The new system represented an “assemblage” of practices: in particular, the dual semiotic technique of punishment, deriving from the ideologists of the Enlightenment. It was dual because, firstly, the very point of application of power had shifted: it became “the ‘mind’ as a surface of inscription for power”. [17] Secondly, the punished individual was expected to labour for the common good—to teach a useful lesson by example, and to participate in the production of discourse: “The publicity of punishment … it must open up a book to be read”, “the punishments must be a school rather than a festival; an ever-open book rather than a ceremony”. [18] And the inmates of Russia’s penal system on the eve of 1917 fulfilled these semiotic demands with a vengeance: they were indeed busy producing knowledge, discourse, and a lesson for all, but it was not that lesson. The lesson taught was quite another—one that affirmed not the established law, but a new, subversive codex.

The second lineage in the penitentiary system’s pedigree, according to Foucault, derived from Protestant ethics and their notions regarding discipline of the body for the sake of transformation of the soul. The monastery, the religious brotherhood, the asylum, the workhouse, and now the prison: “solitary work would then become not only an apprenticeship, but also an exercise in spiritual conversion”. [19] The functions derived from these two genealogical lines—the semiotic and the transformative—were reflected in the new politics of the body that were adopted by the disciplinary institution of the prison in the nineteenth century.

In any disciplinary space, powerful disciplinary flows are directed at those found within. Just as the application of discipline proved to be a key “technique for the production of useful individuals” in the 1800s, so the spaces of disciplinary institutions, including prisons and museums, emerged as machines for the implementation of these techniques of subjectification. For the subject is not only one who thinks, as opposed to the inert dimensionality of objects; it is also one who is “subjectivised”, that is, shaped by the flows of power. Not only one capable of activity and knowledge, but also one who is subject—literally “lying beneath” or”subordinated”: a duality which is evident in the English word “sub-ject.” Therefore, the individual who finds himself within a disciplinary space—this specially constructed machine—is doomed to subjectivation. The vector of this subjectivation is not so immutable, however—it turns out that it can be adjusted: one can introduce one’s own pattern into the disciplinary flows, and subjectivation can be accomplished in a different manner than expected.

This is possible precisely because the transformation occurs within the individual. The “terrible secret” of disciplinary spaces is that the subjectivation they produce is, to some extent, always a “practice of the self”, as the late Foucault called it. And it is exactly at this point that the potential lies for the individual’s “conversion”—just as Saul the militant Pharisee was converted and became the Christian Paul. Subjectivation is the exercising of power, but this can involve both external power (the codex) and internal power (power over oneself). The Ancient Greek model of subjectivation, which Foucault proposed as a useful practice, presupposes the attainment of freedom solely through power over oneself. The law emanating from oneself must be distinct from the external lawcode and more intense than it, that is, it must constitute overdiscipline. This feat was successfully mastered by political prisoners in Russia’s penal system on the eve of 1917; according to Groys, it should be practised in museums, contemplating avant-garde works within the disciplinary currents of art history.

The chrysalis complex: Heterotopia and the island

“Converting” the subjectivation machine is inseparable from the production of the “converted” subject. But at what point does the product of local labour, carried out in the heterotopia of a disciplinary space, become the “chrysalis” of a coming universal rebirth? This transition is clearly not to be found in the nature of disciplinary production or its objectives—these do not entail any transformation of society as a whole. However, a closer look reveals the religious (and therefore potentially eschatological and messianic) components to this process, conditioned by its Protestant genealogy: “the idea of an educational ‘programme’ … first appeared, it seems, in a religious group, the Brothers of the Common Life”. [20] It may be assumed that the task of universal transformation is posed not by the form, but by the content of the flows of transdisciplinary recoding: if we (self-)create a revolutionary subject, then he or she will inevitably be aimed at deploying the revolution outward. This holds true, but the chrysalis complex also arises structurally—through the spatial logic of the disciplinary apparatus, structured as a heterotopia and as an island.

Heterotopias are “spaces, which are in rapport in some way with all the others, and yet contradict them”. [21] This is Michel Foucault’s classic definition of 1967, but let us turn here to biology, from which the philosopher himself drew this concept. According to Ernest Haeckel, during the formation of an embryo, a particular organ or region can begin to develop either at a different pace (heterochrony) or in a different space (heterotopy): this leads to an ontogenesis (individual development) that deviates from phylogenesis (the development of a biological species). As a result, recapitulation (the reproduction of biogenetic law) fails: new traits emerge, which can then become fixed. An example is provided by the long neck of the giraffe, which arose as a result of heterochrony—an extended development period of the seven cervical vertebrae. In heterochrony, the development of a certain part of the organism is temporally shifted (that is, it occurs faster or slower than prescribed by law), while in heterotopy, it is shifted spatially (that is, it occurs in the wrong place or direction). This implies a greater innovative potential for heterotopy: “Heterochrony is of interest in part because it can produce novelties constrained along ancestral ontogenies, and hence result in parallelism between ontogenesis and phylogeny. Heterotopy can produce new morphologies along trajectories different from those that generated the forms of ancestors.” [22]

Unlike heterochrony, heterotopy creates a form that is not similar but entirely different, and is therefore more revolutionary. Groys analogously distinguishes between reactionary and progressive work with the cultural imagination hidden in the artefacts of the past: the former affirms dominant forms by finding their “sources”, while the latter produces a form that is novel to the present. In biological terminology, the former asserts a theory of recapitulation, while the latter gives rise to a branching phylogenesis. The advantage of heterotopias in terms of the production of differences is clear: moving in the opposite direction is potentially more fruitful than outpacing others. This is precisely why the strategic “spatial turn” in knowledge production, as proclaimed by Foucault, is so important. However, things are somewhat more complex than this, and we are always dealing with a combination: heterochrony and heterotopy together lead to a break with normative reproduction. To understand the process of difference production, “we need compasses … as well as clocks”. [23]

The analogy between organism and society is purely phenomenological: both are pseudo-unities formed in accordance with a certain law that prescribes the relationships between parts and the whole. If a new section is produced, the pseudo-unity that includes it does not transform the remaining sections according to a new pattern, but reconfigures all internal flows and relationships. Thus, the elongated neck does not swallow up all other organs, though all parts of the organism, like the organism as a whole, respond in someway to this change. The task of the production of differences, so central for Foucault, presupposes the constant diversification and differentiation of the entire field through numerous heterotopias. It is in this sense that heterotopia proves to be the chrysalis of universal revolution—through the inevitable transformation of the whole in complex correlation with the new organ. The non-standard spatial change of a single part during ontogenesis leads to changes in the entire species through the consolidation of this change. In this sense, the (self-)produced subject is bound to turn outward and influence society—by the simple fact of its existence being included in the general mechanics.

However, the chrysalis complex functions not only as a heterotopia but also as an insularity (from the Latin insula, “island”). The insular thinking of the Modern Era assumes that a certain isolated entity, or “self”, is capable of reformatting the entire world in its image, and, moreover, sets its sights on doing so. Antonis Balasopoulos, a scholar of island geopoetics, defines this as the insular institution of colonial modernity [24]: the island not only turns out to be the ideal colonial possession but also the ideal metropolis. An island/empire dialectic emerges, according to which the machine of insularity operates. The “noman’s land” of a “desert” island is always an invitation to (re)create the world in a potentially more successful “second” attempt. [25] In this sense, people seek out “desert” islands as a space in which to work out a model for restarting the world. We are no longer entirely comfortable with this eschatological horizon of the Modern Era colonial machine, but the realisation of the chrysalis complex is always something deferred, while difference or another space is produced here and now.

The chrysalis complex is thus a combination of heterotopia and insularity. Heterotopia alters the internal relationships of pseudo-integrity in the here and now through the formation of a new element within it, while the logic of insularity presupposes a deferred universal transformation according to its own model. The latter is nothing other than the expansion of a newly produced law, and therefore carries with it the inevitability of betrayal of the heterotopic optics.

N. Smirnov. Schematic diagram of the reformatory of the revolutionary subject: the complex of overdisciplinary recoding (the (self-)creation of the revolutionary subject) and the chrysalis complex within the disciplinary space of the heterotopia

The Museum of Penal Servitude and Exile

The members of the OPK (the Society of Former Political Prisoners) possessed “dual citizenship”—not only of the USSR, but also of an imaginary topos—the tsarist prison, which would for many of them gradually merge with the image of newly realised Soviet prisons. When filling out the admissions form, the anarchist Olga Taratuta thus gave “Butyrka Prison” as her “place of residence”—having by this point served fourteen years in pre-Revolution prisons and four months in the Soviet Butyrka. [26] Alongside the Bolsheviks, the OPK’s membership included many former Narodnaya Volya (“Will of the People”) members, anarchists, Bundists, Socialist Revolutionaries (SRs) and Mensheviks. It had therefore been desirable to set up the Society as a “non-partisan” discursive space, not only for alternative socialist forces (the push from below) but also for the rapidly strengthening central government—as a means of control (the push from above). So, in spite of the fact that the initiators of the OPK were the anarchists Pyotr Maslov and Daniil Novomirsky, the initiative was supported by the elite of the RKP(b) (the Russian Communist Party (Bolsheviks)): Soviet trade union leaders Mikhail Tomsky and Yan Rudzutak secured state funds for this purpose, enlisting the support of the Secretary of the All-Russian Central Executive Committee, Avel Yenukidze. All of them, except Yenukidze, had been incarcerated together in Moscow’s Butyrka prison in the 1910s. However, “in supporting the founding of the OPK, Tomsky primarily sought, through an organisation that though separate was linked by personal ties to the Party, mechanisms to control, and eventually politically integrate or neutralise, the socialist and anarchist forces that could not be persuaded to join the RKP(b).” [27] In this sense, the OPK functioned as a deviant heterotopia, proving to be a machine for producing and containing controlled deviations (compare this with the production of “delinquency” in the prison). Conflict was thus inherent from the very beginning and manifested itself as early as the OPK’s founding meeting in 1921, at which the SR Mikhail Vedenyapin was arrested.

The OPK was founded in 1921 on the principle of “non-partisanship” or “active neutrality”, with an implied, but not formalised, loyalty to the Bolshevik line. [28] Naturally, this reflected the OPK’s programmatic lack of a unified political will, which presupposed the coexistence of its members’ diverse and irreducible individual positions. A shared past as political prisoners, that is, a commitment to the revolutionary ethic, served as their unifying element. However, as early as 1922, the society faced the threat of closure due to having Left SRs among its members, as well as its support for political prisoners in Soviet prisons, resulting in persistent demands for the society’s “communisation”. In 1924, the OPK was reorganised: the general meeting was replaced by an all-Union congress (which meant replacing broad democracy with the institution of representation), the Communist faction gained control of the leadership, and the laws of the Soviet state were officially elevated above revolutionary ethics—one’s merits in the pre-Revolution period ceased to be a significant criterion for admission to the OPK. Most members of non-Bolshevik parties were expelled from the Council (the executive body of the OPK), and the pro-Narodnaya Volya moderate Bolshevik Ivan Teodorovich was replaced as chairman by the more radical Vladimir Vilensky-Sibiryakov.

Though the principle of “non-partisanship” was effectively dismantled at the level of official rhetoric and the society’s leadership, it continued to be implemented in the institution of OPK regional associations, established in 1923. [29] Many figures expelled from the central bodies of the OPK, as well as outside specialists, found employment in these associations, forming a peculiar kind of “democratic forum”. [30] Paradoxically, it was at this point in time that the OPK began to develop the theory about the tsarist prisons having played a central role in the 1917 Revolution. This presupposed the heterogeneity of the revolutionary subject, which sooner or later was bound to conflict with the idea of ​​the Bolsheviks having been the leading revolutionary force. Once that point was reached, the OPK was “shut down” as an active political heterotopia in the present, but remained so in relation to the past, implementing heterotopic logic in its discursive space—in the journal Katorga i ssylka (“Penal Servitude and Exile”, hereinafter “KiS”) and the museum of the same name.

On the pages of KiS, Vladimir Pleskov, a critic of Soviet repressions against political prisoners and a former Menshevik, wrote articles about the Socialist Revolutionaries Yegor Sazonov and Maria Spiridonova (Issue No. 1); former Narodnaya Volya member Mikhail Frolenko wrote about Nikolai Chaikovsky’s ​​Godmanhood concept (No. 5 (26), 1926); and the mysticist anarchist Georgy Chulkov wrote about the utopian socialism of Fyodor Dostoyevsky and the followers of Petrashevsky (No. 2 (51) and No. 3 (52), 1929). In 1929, on the initiative of Ivan Teodorovich, the magazine hosted a discussion about Narodnaya Volya; texts were also printed in various years about the “Russian Jacobins” Pyotr Zaichnevsky and Pyotr Tkachev, about Militsa Nechkina’s Society of United Slavs, about the Vertepniki – members of the circle that gathered around Pavel Rybnikov, including the Slavophile Alexei Khomyakov and the Old Believer arts patron Kozma Soldatenkov, about Makhayevshchina (“Makhayevism”)—the anti-intellectual theory of social revolution—and much more.

The Museum of Penal Servitude and Exile was similarly intended to materialise and affirm the narrative of the significance of penal servitude to the 1917 Revolution. The idea of ​​opening such a museum was already being discussed among the OPK’s founders as early as 1921, and a museum commission was formed in October 1924, made up of Anna Yakimova-Dikovskaya, Yelizaveta Kovalskaya, L.A. Star, Iosif Zhukovsky-Zhuk, Revekka Gryunshtein, David Pigit, Golfarb and Baum. [31] Collection of material for the future museum was undertaken by regional associations with the support of OPK branches and other institutions, including the Museum of the Revolution. A central “Penal Servitude and Exile Museum” was founded in 1925 under the auspices of the Moscow branch of the OPK. “The museum possessed a remarkable collection of photographs and paintings, as well as textual testimony—manuscripts, investigation files, sentences, prison journals, identity cards, etc. Ultimately, by 1927, the Moscow Museum of the OPK ended up in possession of a better collection of works on the history of the revolutionary movement than the Museum of the Revolution in Moscow.” [32]

In 1927, according to a report by its director Vera Svetlova, the museum’s collection comprised up to 10,000 photographs, 61 large portraits (including 11 oil paintings), “documents, manuscripts, relics and prison artwork by political [prisoners]”. [33] They had also “processed 22 reference albums of photographs from individual sites of penal servitude and exile”, and hired a full-time photographer to reproduce old photographs, resulting in the amassing of a “carefully selected collection of 5,100 negatives”. [34] Based at the OPK Club, the museum gradually developed in line with a “monographic-topographical” logic, meaning its sections were dedicated to either a specific topic or location. Thus, in 1927, the museum had nine departments: “The Decembrists in Prison, Penal Servitude and Exile”, “Old Shlisselburg”, “New (Narodnaya Volya) Shlisselburg”, “Anniversary Exhibition in Memory of 1st March 1881”, “Prison, Penal Servitude and Exile in 1905—1917”, “Lenin’s Life in Prison and Exile”, “Exile in Yakutia”, “Alexandrovsky Central [Prison]” and “The History of the Emergence and Work of the Society of Political Prisoners”. The exhibition in one of these sections was described as follows: “11 posters, 7 large portraits, and up to 15 large glass display cases of documents and leaflets, a reconstructed ‘Shackling’ [of prisoners] scene (a group of 4 life-size figures), and 3 coats of arms with mottos.” [35]

In the early 1930s, the OPK museum collection was criticised for the predominance of portraits and its museum activities were labelled unscientific. A reorganisation then followed, accompanied by the introduction of innovative methods in exhibiting and conducting museum work: the production of infographic materials, the organisation of travelling exhibitions and museum courses, and a focus on research. Centralisation and an increasing emphasis on the role of the Bolsheviks also continued: the museum’s director, former SR Vera Svetlova, was removed from her post and then sent into exile. [36] Overall, the OPK museum’s activities expanded steadily. As early as 1927, the Vesnin brothers designed the “House of Penal Servitude and Exile”—a constructivist building intended to house an archive, a museum and a club, equipped with a large auditorium. In 1930, the Council of People’s Commissars of the USSR allocated the funds, and building work began. However, by 1934, only the club section had been built, while the museum section remained only on paper. Many people voiced their dissatisfaction with the architecture of the Vesnins’ constructivist building, with a 1935 wall newspaper for political prisoners describing it as a “pigeon loft on stilts”, [37] and the OPK itself was liquidated the same year. The Central Museum of Penal Servitude and Exile was renamed “Museum of the Bolsheviks in Tsarist Penal Servitude and Exile”, where the main theme of the exhibition was “Stalin’s Escape”. [38] The reconfigured museum was headed by Grigory Kramarov, one of the OPK’s leading “hawks” and the founder and former chairman of the Society for the Study of Interplanetary Travel. Thus, in the shift from the principle of non-partisanship to “Stalin’s Escape”—the heterotopia within the OPK collapsed.

Project for the Central House of Penal Servitude and Exile, Moscow. Plan by architects A. Vesnin, V. Vesnin, and L. Vesnin. 1931 © Shchusev Museum of Architecture

Revolutionary ethics in the museum: Eternal return

The concept of revolutionary ethics is directly related to both the second mode of (self-)production of the revolutionary subject and Groys’ proposal for the reconstruction of the avant-garde cultural imagination in the museum. The development and defence of the principle of revolutionary ethics in the OPK was primarily associated with the anarchists. Thus, the prominent anarcho-syndicalist theorist Daniil Novomirsky (Yakov Kirillovsky), who had stood alongside Pyotr Maslov at the founding of the OPK, drafted a charter back in 1920 that declared the society’s main task to be “to ensure the ‘correct’ use of its members in the ‘interests of the revolution’.” [39] Novomirsky believed that the political situation boiled down to a division of actors into two broad camps: supporters of the revolution and its opponents. The guiding principle for the first camp was a special implied revolutionary ethic that had developed during the revolutionary struggle and against which everything that transpired since—including Soviet power—must now be tested. For Novomirsky, this in no way precluded the possibility of controversy and disagreement.

Novomirsky had come to the conclusion in 1920 that the Bolshevik Party had consolidated the supporters of the revolution and that being with the Bolsheviks now effectively meant adhering to this revolutionary ethic. He joined the RKP(b) and, through the pages of Pravda, called on other anarchists to do the same. By 1922, however, in his book P.L. Lavrov on the Path to Anarchism, he was accusing the Bolsheviks of building state capitalism in conjunction with an unprecedented degree of suppression of dissent: “The socialist state is the greatest property owner and the greatest exploiter on earth.” [40] This did not signify any renunciation of the revolutionary ethic on his part—on the contrary, it was precisely his loyalty to it that enabled him to criticise the Bolsheviks. Taking such an approach, any political force could move closer or further away from the revolutionary ethic, which remained the “measure of things” and an abstract, immutable principle, constantly changing its specific real-life embodiments as the historical process unfolded.

Another founding member of the OPK, the theorist of individualist anarchism Andrei Andreyev (Chernov), resigned vocally from the society in 1924, when the communist faction seized control and the charter banned membership for those with criminal records under Soviet law. For Andreyev, this was unacceptable, as it placed state institutions and their codex of laws above the “penal-revolutionary ethic”. His ideal, expressed in the concept of neo-nihilism, envisioned formal laws being replaced with revolutionary ethics, as practised by the only legitimate authority—the anarchist “ego”: “Organisation is the enemy of the individual and the revolution; organisation is the water of death poured on the living flame of rebellion.” [41] According to Andreyev, “the world is a vast penal colony” from which salvation can be won “not through rebellion, but through the fiery breath of permanent revolution”. Moreover, revolution comes not from without, but from within, for “freedom is within us”. [42] And, partly anticipating Deleuze and Guattari: “Anarchy is life, it is not an ideal nor is it a goal; I would say that there is no anarchism—there is the anarchist, the bearer of anarchy. In this case, Mikhail Bakunin is vindicated in boldly spitting in the faces of ALL counter-revolutionaries: ‘We understand revolution to mean the unbridling of what are now called evil passions and the destruction of what in the same language is called “public order”.’” [43]

At the same time, the anarcho-communists Olga Taratuta and Anastasia Stepanova (Galayeva) demonstratively left the society. In their manifesto, they spoke of the coming revolution as follows: “Like a distant but bright star, sometimes dimmed behind clouds, sometimes reappearing, the great revolution is coming towards us, and it will arrive victorious. The idea of ​​a society of political prisoners and exiled settlers, suffocated once more in the grip of partisanship, will be resurrected in all its original glory and life.” [44]

Thus, according to the apologists of revolutionary ethics, the OPK ceased to be a bearer of these ethics after 1924. However, the main initiator of the communisation of the society, Vladimir Vilensky-Sibiryakov, would later inadvertently reconstruct revolutionary ethics within the OPK when developing his theory on the central role of penal servitude in the Revolution. By making broad generalisations based on the shared prison experience of the society’s members, Vilensky aimed to conceptualise a revolutionary mechanism that would be suitable, among other things, for export to other countries within the framework of the International Organisation for Assistance to Fighters for Revolution (MOPR, also known in English as International Red Aid). He discussed the “germ cells” of the revolution and the special role that the penal prison had played in their development.

Vilensky’s theory recreated a heterotopic optic in the discursive field, and here the work of the revolutionary machine for the production of difference becomes even more evident. The model discursive heterotopia is a “certain Chinese encyclopaedia” mentioned by Borges, which Foucault cites in the preface to his work The Order of Things. This “encyclopaedia” comprises a small classification, dividing animals into groups according to completely different characteristics, for example, “(a) belonging to the Emperor, (b) embalmed, (c) tame, … (f) fabulous, … (j) innumerable”, [45] and so on. Point “h” covers those animals “included in the present classification”. [46] According to Foucault, this is “the limitation of our own [thinking], the stark impossibility of thinking that…” [47] What is it that constitutes this limitation? Foucault believes that the juxtaposition of all points apart from “h” indicates “a worse kind of disorder than that of the incongruous, the linking together of things that are inappropriate”. Despite the absurdity of the classification, these points share a common place, a common “table” on which they can be juxtaposed—the space of language. But point “h” destroys the “stable relation of contained to container between each of these categories and that which includes them all: if all the animals divided up here can be placed without exception in one of the divisions of this list, then aren’t all the other divisions to be found in that one division too?” [48] The “and of enumeration” is thereby destroyed, and with it, “the in where the things enumerated would be divided up”—language and its syntax. According to Foucault, “h” represents a heterotopia; it is this point that calls into question the very possibility of classification—not at the level of the content of categories, but at the meta-level of its logical possibility. Heterotopias “destroy ‘syntax’ in advance, and not only the syntax with which we construct sentences but also that less apparent syntax which causes words and things”. They produce a genuine other, a pure difference in relation to the existing order, a difference that is revolution—at once an Event, the Singularity, and the return of the most essential—the very logic of revolution.

Heterotopia should therefore be spoken of as a logical operation, an optic, a “concrete technology” and a “rhetorical machine”. [49] It is in this sense that Edward Soja speaks of “Thirdspace” as the abolition of the dualist antagonism of the first and second spaces—the physical and the imaginary. This is not a dual Other, but a perspective of “and/both, and also”, which implies a first, a second and a something else. It is a part that is greater than the whole, a collapse of conventional logic, or category “h” in the Chinese encyclopaedia. While conventional logic asserts a view of reality spied through the prism of the historical narrative, heterotopian logic implies a spatial turn that clashes head on against history. And if space is customarily perceived as either imaginary or physical, then heterotopia removes this duality. Foucault gives the example of how his parents’ double bed is a real physical space for a child at play, but also an ocean where he floats among the bedspreads, and a forest where he hides beneath its wooden frame. This place is simultaneously imaginary and physical (and something else entirely), where a different imagination is produced, overturning the usual logic of “either-or”, according to which a quilt cannot be an ocean, nor an imaginary space be physical.

Into this heterotopian logic of uniting the physical and the imaginary, we must combine Foucault’s discursive understanding of heterotopia, outlined in The Order of Things, with its physico-spatial understanding from his Of Other Spaces. Heterotopia will then arise in all its glory—as a device combining object and method; as an exception that does not fit into any taxonomy, as a queering machine that smashes through and undermines any categorisation or cartography. This is the establishment of a certain visible spatial difference to the existing order of words and things, which presupposes a rupture of the language / causality / continuity of the spatial basis to this order. This is the limit of the established; schizophrenia or a door in the wall that keeps the desert at bay; [50] “Eusthenes’ saliva”, teeming with all these unseen “creatures redolent of decay and slime” and the syllables by which they are named; [51] an impossible common place of their impossible assemblage—impossible because it abolishes the coordinates within which assemblage was perceived as possible or impossible.

The penal prison only became such a revolutionary philosophical heterotopia when it began to produce a discourse rejecting tsarism: at that moment, it became not simply a disciplinary exception but an indication of the possibility of another order of things. Groys makes the same point when he writes that a marginal position in society, such as that formed by bearing an alien cultural identity, cannot in itself provide a metaposition—being a product of the same circumstances, it is not truly “other”. [52] The journal Penal Servitude and Exile and the museum of the same name did constitute heterotopias under the Bolshevik dictatorship because they brought together disparate elements whose very existence pointed to the potential for another socialist imagination. And not so much any particular other, but one in which all of them could coexist without suppression, from members of Narodnaya Volya to the God-men, the Bundists, the Vertepniks, and neo-nihilism… Each of these individually, plus all of them together, plus something else too. The “Chinese encyclopaedia” and “Eusthenes’ saliva”, undermining the Bolshevik hegemony. The revolutionary ethic strives to constantly reassemble the established order and social code. Heterotopia is its spatialisation and its “grounding”.

We may now more fully explore the process of reconstructing the revolutionary cultural imagination in the museum. This process implements the procedure of defunctionalisation or “cutting away” from the existing order/syntax in four modes. Firstly, the museum possesses a special space with its own mode, which entails the physical exclusion of the viewer from the everyday spatial fabric—this is cutting away No. 1, the “physical” mode. By analogy with the exclusion of a political opponent from everyday space in the heterotopia of the penitentiary system, this mode can be termed “the exiling of the viewer”. According to Foucault’s classification scheme, the museum is a classic “heterotopia of time”, combining heterotopia with heterochronia and performing a cutting away or “découpage of time” (découpages du temps). Of significance here for our purposes is not so much the specificity of the museum heterotopia, but the very fact that the museum is a different space. Secondly, museum objects are decontextualised objects, torn from the logic of utility and, more often than not, stripped of their original functions. The chief method of the museum is to “exile” objects, thereby producing potential demonic relics that have come to us from other spaces and times—cutting away No. 2, the “methodical”, “museum-specific” mode, or the “exile of objects”. Thirdly, as a result of following its own method, the museum functions as a vast assemblage of heterogeneous objects belonging to completely different discourses, cultures, traditions contexts, and circumstances. Any museum is already a “Chinese encyclopaedia”, containing a whole list of point “h”s. By combining the uncombinable, the museum inadvertently points not only to the possibility of a whole panoply of alternative logics but also to the breaking up of the very foundations of conventional logic, as in Edward Soja’s “Thirdspace”. Rather than simply “either… or… or” (a mass of alternatives furled up inside demonic relics), it is also “and this… and this… and both of them together… and something else too”. Trying to somehow cope with the schizophrenic plundering of its own material, the museum frames and coordinates it within the framework of museum narratives, pointing the viewer only to strictly defined chains of code within the artefacts—but ever perched on the brink of defeat at the hands of the demonic power of its objects, which shake and smash these narratives and the museum’s logic from within. This is cutting away No. 3, the anti-museum or “maximally-linguistic” mode. Finally, the series of objects—including, for example, the avant-garde art which Groys invites us to examine—are documents of the conscious defunctionalisation of art. They belong to the revolutionary tradition in art; their code is the logic of revolutionary procedure per se. The implication is that, by hanging the code of their logic onto the hooks of their own thought patterns, the viewer can attempt to create within themselves a machine of revolutionary art, capable of carrying out the same procedure in a new historical context. Cutting away No. 4, the “art-revolutionary” mode, recapitulates the previous three and applies them to the field of art.

Prior to all this, however, a machine for the (self-)creation of the revolutionary subject must be built, consisting of a museum heterotopia, a demonic avant-garde relic, and a willing viewer. This machine creates a situation of hermetic alchemy [53]—a flow of overdiscipline that produces the revolutionary subject. The task of the willing viewer is therefore to create within the disciplinary space a situation of their own revolutionary individuation. Presence in the museum, understanding the logic of museification as the creation of potential demonic relics, and reconstructing the logic of the avant-garde through its documents—these are the three processes that stimulate the production of the revolutionary ethic in relation to art.

Central House of Penal Servitude and Exile, Moscow. Architects A. Vesnin, V. Vesnin, and L. Vesnin. 1931. General view. Photograph from 1960 © Shchusev Museum of Architecture

However, it must always be borne in mind that the machine of (self-)creation of the revolutionary subject has two modes of operation. The flow of overdiscipline generates a new law, which emerges alongside the revolutionary ethic and immediately enters into conflict with it. The penal colonies gave birth not only to a revolutionary ethic but also to a new despotic state. This duality of modes is reflected in the second thesis of Deleuze and Guattari’s schizoanalysis: in social investments, the unconscious investment of desire must be distinguished from the investment of class or interest. The latter can be markedly revolutionary in character, but is primarily defined by the task of propagating a new society, “carrying new aims, as a form of power or a formation of sovereignty that subordinates desiring-production under new conditions”, [54] and can thereby become repressive in relation to revolutionary ethics as such. Therefore, “betrayals don’t wait their turn, but are there from the very start” [55] and revolutionary groups are always ready to assume the role of repressive scriptor, guarantor, and executor of the new Law. For “what revolution is not tempted to turn against its subject-groups, stigmatized as anarchistic or irresponsible, and to liquidate them?” [56] Clearly, this is precisely what happened to revolutionary ethics in the USSR. A similar duality may be observed in how revolution in art has always been presented to us—simultaneously as a new artistic hegemon and as a revolutionary ethic, that is, the pure logic of revolution, realising its eternal return.

In conclusion, I propose we imagine a museum that does not seek to tame the cacophony of its artefacts by imposing upon them the codex of a single historical narrative. What might a museum be like that strives to act truly heterotopically? That strives to be a reformatory of the revolutionary subject, that is, to facilitate the production of both concrete revolutionary differences and revolutionary ethics? It seems that such a museum ought to contain gaps in narratives, to emphasise the incoherence of objects (inheriting the absurd logic of the “Chinese encyclopaedia”), to highlight evidence of how avant-garde defunctionalisation occurs, to explore how certain objects cancel/reassemble narratives (reconstructing applicable cases from art history), and to speculatively model similar situations, confronting coherent discourse with a heterotopia that undermines it, presented via this or that demonic relic. Accentuating the points of cancellation of existing discursive and spatial law, producing differences to it at the level of syntax, and a commitment to revolutionary ethics as such—this is what should stand at the centre of heterotopological museology.

Translation: Ben McGarr

 

Categories
Articles

moma: the modern movement in italy, 1954

Perhaps all writing of history presumes an absence or lack, which is one of the conditions that compel the historian to write. One form of absence resides in the object of study itself. It is an absence that, qualitatively, may be meaningful and crucial, or perhaps ancillary, anecdotal, or arcane. It may be total: the object may be previously unknown or mostly unknown (the historian’s dream come true). The object of study may be incomplete or may have been incomplete, it might have been corrupted, or perhaps its inherent attributes were imperceivable before the moment of writing. Another kind of absence emanates from outside the object of study, arising from a perceived lacuna in a discourse, discipline, or practice. The object may have been miscategorized or misidentified. External factors may have led it to be intentionally or unintentionally overlooked, underappreciated, or misvalued. Forgetting and amnesia play a role in external absences, as does the possibility that the object was subject to suppression, exclusion, erasure—an act of epistemic violence. The first kind of absence implies that the act of writing history provides missing information, whereas the second suggests the correcting of an error, omission, obfuscation, or prejudice. Of course, the distinction between these two absences is artificial, insofar as both require an author to establish the nature of the absence that the writing of history reveals or redresses, in relation to which she establishes a perspective or method—keeping in mind that perspective and method (systems of knowledge, models of reading, ideology, author positions, etc.) are never neutral or objective and may be the reason for the absence.

In addition to the above incomplete, myopic schema, there are at least two other forms of absence that complicate the historian’s task: uncertain absences and non-problematic absences. In the former, the reason for or nature of the absence is unclear, even after digging, studying, and researching. The object of study itself proves mute or opaque, sometimes to such a degree that one can only infer its nature by looking at its effects (or lack of effects) on other objects or on its context (discourse). It is similar to the way in which astronomers study black holes by examining the matter swirling around them. Uncertainty still suggests a method: it means writing around and adjacent to the object of study rather than about it, for there may be no way to approach it directly in a substantive manner. Non-problematic absences haunt every writer—the reason for the lack of appreciation for or awareness of an object may be that it is not interesting or barely affects the discourses around it. It unsettles the writer because she may not recognize its unimportance, or worse, she thinks it is important, only to find out that no one else agrees. The challenge of non-problematic and uncertain absences is that they can be confused and they can overlap. There is a danger in the compulsion to write when the absence is uncertain or non-problematic; it can lead to a tendency to inflate or overdetermine the object. On the other hand, if the uncertainty or problematic nature of the object are left open and made transparent, the compulsion to write remains with the author, and the writing of history may open to unforeseen readings.

Installation view of the exhibition “The Modern Movement in Italy” at MoMA. 1954. Photo: Oliver Baker © The Museum of Modern Art Archives, New York

The 1954 Museum of Modern Art (MoMA) exhibition The Modern Movement in Italy, curated by Ada Louise Huxtable, is a veritable black hole, and it is likely a problematic object. [1] Huxtable is best remembered as the New York Times’s prolific architecture critic, a title that she held from 1963 to 1982. She is credited with establishing architectural criticism as a journalistic field in its own right in America, and she is regarded as one of the finest critics of the twentieth century, penning countless reviews both laudatory and biting. Huxtable authored a dozen books, including editions of her collected writings. [2] She received numerous awards, the highest of which was the inaugural Pulitzer Prize for Criticism in 1970. [3] She got her start at the Museum of Modern Art: Philip Johnson, director of the Department of Architecture and Design, hired her in 1946 as an assistant curator while she was studying architectural history at New York University. She worked in the Department, contributing to various exhibition designs, until 1950, when she earned a Fulbright Grant to study architecture in Italy. She spent a year abroad based out of the Istituto Universitario di Architettura di Venezia (IUAV), visiting buildings and meeting architects, engineers, and planners. [4] It was a critical time: reconstruction was in full swing, as massive government programs (heavily funded with Marshall Plan monies) aimed at the nation-wide housing crisis as well as rebuilding Italy’s industry. As the fledgling democracy took shape, so too did domestic political battles and international Cold War politics, which in Italy were especially intense given the power of the Italian Communist Party and the American government’s desire to blunt its electoral success. Despite the challenges of reconstruction amidst the creation of a new political order, architects produced provocative buildings, urban designs, and products for the home and office. Huxtable could not have chosen a more fascinating moment to be in Italy, or to install an exhibition at MoMA.

The 1940s and 1950s at MoMA were an intense two decades, hosting landmark shows that transformed architectural culture. Built in USA (1944), curated by Elizabeth Bauer Mock, surveyed trends in American architecture, emphasizing material technique and contemporary lifestyle. Built in USA was a counterpoint to Johnson and Hitchcock’s doctrinaire Modern Architecture exhibit of 1932, as well as the vanguardism of shows regarding Le Corbusier, Mies van der Rohe, European luminaries, and the Bauhaus, and the subtly insecure tone of exhibitions aimed at forging a lineage for an explicitly American approach to modern architecture, such as the survey of H.H. Richardson’s opus. [5] The follow-up exhibition Built in USA: Post-War Architecture (1953) was just as influential, charting, with a kind of triumphalism, eclectic yet undeniably high-quality American approaches to mid-century architecture that were no longer self-conscious and were ready for international export. [6] Conversely, shows dedicated to Buckminster Fuller and to surveys of west coast architecture demonstrated a forward-looking, focused assessment of important domestic figures and developments, while exhibits of Frank Lloyd Wright’s work, famously excluded from Modern Architecture, stood apart from everyone and everything. The 1941 Organic Design in Home Furnishings show, as well as the Good Design program based on eponymous exhibitions staged almost annually from 1950 to 1955, introduced Americans to new lifestyles that married progressive approaches to the home with new materials and techniques. [7] Full-scale demonstration houses by Marcel Breuer, Buckminster Fuller, Gregory Ain, as well as a Japanese house designed by Junzo Yoshimura, all erected in the MoMA garden, allowed the public to physically place themselves inside of design. International retrospectives made crucial contributions to the survey of global architectural trends. In addition to monographic shows, exhibits and publications included Brazil Builds in 1943, Two Cities (Rio and Chicago) in 1947, and Architecture of Japan in 1955. [8]

Model of Marcel Breuer’s house in the MoMA garden. “House in the Museum Garden MoMA” exhibition. Photo: Ezra Stoller © The Museum of Modern Art Archives, New York

Italy was the focus of two important exhibitions. First was Twentieth-Century Italian Art in 1949, curated by Alfred Barr, Jr. and James Thrall Soby. [9] The epic show codified Futurism’s place in the genetic lineage of modern art (corresponding to Barr’s famous 1936 diagram) while expanding the survey of Italian tendencies to include pittura metafisica, Novecento, and Italian realism. Barr and Soby traveled throughout Italy to study the scene, acquire loans, and make purchases to expand MoMA’s sparse Italian collection. This crucial exhibition was one of many exchanges between MoMA and Italy during this period, which intensified after the Italian Communist Party’s defeat in the 1948 elections, resulting in a greater commitment by the Department of State to using international cultural programs as an instrument of Cold War strategy. [10] Three years later, Olivetti: Design in Industry cut a cross section through the industrial firm’s two decades of work in the factory town of Ivrea, emphasizing the manner in which Olivetti elided design, engineering, manufacturing, industrial objects, and architecture. [11] While the exhibition failed to capture how design was entangled with Adriano Olivetti’s center-left postwar politics and the activities of the Movimento di Comunità, the show launched the narrative of Italy as a progressive nation whose design and home products were synonymous with quality, imagination, and fashion. It anticipated the boom economico and foreshadowed the mid-century global obsession with Italian design.

Fresh off her travels, Huxtable returned to an institution that had begun to craft a narrative The Modern Movement in Italy because little exists: save for a positive review in the New York Times, a descriptive featurette in the magazine Contract Interiors, and an essay by Huxtable in Art Digest (where she was a contributing writer and editor), it was ignored by the press. [12] There were no conferences, lectures, or symposia. Conceived as part of an education program of traveling exhibits organized by Porter McCray, director of the International Program that aimed at extending MoMA’s expertise and resources to local museums and universities, The Modern Movement in Italy circulated to nine institutions from the east to west coast, as well as two in Canada—none left a trace. [13] Unlike other exhibits at MoMA, it birthed no books, although Huxtable employed her research in her 1960 monograph on engineer Pier Luigi Nervi. More perplexing is the sparse documentation in the Museum of Modern Art archives: only a few photographs, a checklist, and a press release. The exhibition is not noted in any detail in MoMA’s Bulletins, which usually highlighted retrospectives, even of secondary import. It is telling that in 1964, when a comprehensive survey was undertaken to document the history of the Department of Architecture and Design, Huxtable’s show was left out. [14] Unlike curators such as Elizabeth Mock and Janet Henrich O’Connell, Huxtable is excluded from surveys of women’s contributions to MoMA. [15] To all intents and purposes, The Modern Movement in Italy was a non-event, registering no impact on architectural discourse or MoMA’s legacy. However, a close reading of the exhibition and its context, which focuses as much on what was excluded, may explain why it did not resonate, why it likely served its purpose, and why it was symptomatic of historical, cultural, and political uncertainties that haunted Italian architecture in the 1950s.

Installation view of the exhibition “The Modern Movement in Italy” at MoMA. 1954. Photo: Oliver Baker © The Museum of Modern Art Archives, New York

The Modern Movement in Italy was almost entirely image-based, consisting of enlarged photographs of buildings, drawings, and domestic products. The pictorial panels were complemented by a handful of pieces of flatware and glassware, along with sculpture drawn from the Museum’s collection, including a bronze equestrian by Marino Marini as well as Umberto Boccioni’s Development of a Bottle in Space (1912) and Unique Forms of Continuity in Space (1913) which Alfred Barr, Jr. acquired in 1948 from Filippo Tommaso Marinetti’s widow. [16] However, it is unclear how the sculptures related to the exhibition content, particularly given the absence of Futurist or Novecento architecture or drawings. Rather than tracing Italian modernism’s origin to the Liberty style or Futurism, Huxtable begins in the mid-1930s, claiming that it was only then that the language of the International Style transformed into something definably Italian. [17] She organized her show into five sections: an introductory space which surveyed pre- and postwar architecture; “The Early Work,” which situated the paragon of Italian modernism’s formal vocabulary in the refined Comasco Rationalism of Giuseppe Terragni, Pietro Lingeri, Cesare Cattaneo, and Luigi Figini and Gino Pollini; “Architecture and the State,” a cursory selection of realized works and competition designs for the Fascist regime; the oddly named “The Italian Contributions,” which formed the bulk of the show and surveyed the work of Nervi, the Olivetti Corporation, exhibition design, and commercial and retail architecture; and a miscellaneous collection of “Postwar Work” and “Design.” Despite this structure, the categorizing of projects is at times unclear: Terragni’s Casa del Fascio di Como is placed in “The Early Work” section rather than with works for the State, while the selection of home and office products ranged from glassware to sports cars, without offering a means of understanding their commonalities beyond being Italian. Juxtaposing design objects with architectural masterworks epitomized Ernesto Rogers’s theorem “from the spoon to the city,” which meant that, beyond buildings, Italian architectural practice includes extending taste and quality (i.e., design) to every scale of human life, but it is unclear whether MoMA’s audience understood this message. [18]

Giuseppe Terragni. Casa del Fascio di Como. C. 1936

Huxtable’s selections are highly consistent, bordering on blinkered. The language of Italian modernism was made explicit through Figini and Pollini’s demonstration house built for the 1933 Triennale di Milano, Cattaneo’s palazzina in Cernobbio, and a Milanese housing complex by Terragni and Lingeri. The Como Casa del Fascio was afforded more images than any other building, positioning it as the apotheosis of northern Rationalism. Huxtable’s choices for representing regime architecture are perplexing: Gardella’s tuberculous treatment facility, the Unione dei lavoratori dell’industria in Como by Catteneo and Lingeri, the unrealized Brera Art School by Figini, Pollini, Terragni and Lingeri, and designs by BBPR, as well as by Albini, Gardella, Romano, and Palanti for the Esposizione Univerale Roma of 1942. These selections misrepresent the scope of Fascist building programs and the Party’s instrumentalizing of modernist aesthetics. Nervi’s works and the Olivetti complex comprise the heart of the show, represented through a dozen designs that depict an array of Nervi’s experiments and offer a comprehensive view of Olivetti’s aspiration for a humane architecture, city, and workplace. The exhibition included images from the 1951 Triennale di Milano as well as works by Franco Albini, and Angelo Bianchetti and Cesare Pea, all three of whose schemes for commercial interiors appear. Postwar buildings shown included housing complexes by Figini and Pollini, the new Roma Termini, a market by Gaetano Minnucci, and a thin-shell concrete market in Pescia designed by Giuseppe Gori, Leonardo Ricci, Leonardo Savioli, Emilio Brizzi, and Enzo Gori. Two memorials conclude the exhibition: the delicate frame of the Monumento ai caduti nei campi nazisti (Monument to the victims of the Nazi camps) designed by BBPR, and the floating monolith of the Fosse Ardeatine—a memorial to Romans murdered by Nazis during the city’s occupation—designed by Mario Fiorentino, Giuseppe Perugini, Nello Aprile, and Cino Calcaprina.

Huxtable’s approach to establishing the lines of Italian Modernism is doctrinaire: she asserts that it was only through a conscious break with Italian traditions that a “mature” architecture took hold. [19] Notwithstanding the press release claiming that the show features Huxtable’s original research, the images that she used are almost all iconic photographs that had been published in Casabella, Domus, Architettura, and Quadrante. Nearly all of the pre-war works are found in Alberto Sartoris’s atlas Gli elementi dell’architettura funzionale, the third edition of which, published in 1941, undoubtedly served as a reference for Huxtable. [20] By declaring Terragni, Lingeri, Cattaneo, and Figini and Pollini the leading visionaries of the interwar era, Huxtable privileges the most polemical experiments of the 1930s as the nadir from which postwar modernism must be evaluated. In fact, with the exception of Roma Termini and the Fosse Ardeatine, all of the architecture exhibited is from the north and east coast of Italy. The enormous body of regime architecture is absent, as are crucial works including the Florence train station, progressive buildings constructed for the New Towns and the vacation colonies, and the Roman post offices by Mario Ridolfi and Adalberto Libera. Huxtable excludes architecture employing vernacular materials such as stone or wood in favor of buildings surfaced in stucco and smooth stone (the Fosse Ardeatine being the exception). Notwithstanding Nervi’s structural bravado, the expressive forms and structural patterns of which (Huxtable suggests) show an ornamental, decorative approach to concrete, Huxtable chose the most abstract examples of Italian design, featuring simple volumes, orthogonal composition, and relentless structural frames. She even describes the postwar departure from the geometric rigor of prewar work as “stimulating and disturbing” for its diversity, although she shows no buildings that illustrate her contention. [21] By highlighting the most compositionally inventive buildings, emphasizing large-scale housing as well as institutional and transportation buildings, Huxtable imposes the legacy of a narrowly defined Rationalism on a narrower selection of postwar projects to create the impression of a formal and aesthetic continuity that was now entering an uncertain phase.

Pier Luigi Nervi. Municipal Stadium, Florence. C. 1939 © Pier Luigi Nervi Project, Brussels

The selections can be partly attributed to Huxtable’s residency at IUAV. Just before her arrival, the school’s rector Giuseppe Samonà had begun assembling an extraordinary faculty: urbanist Luigi Piccinato, architect and designer Franco Albini, urbanist Giovanni Astengo, architect Ignazio Gardella, and historian Bruno Zevi. “Venice School” architects Albini and Gardella feature prominently in The Modern Movement in Italy. Despite his predilections against rationalism and his curious theories of organicism, Zevi’s influence on Huxtable was significant: in addition to introducing her to his history of modernism, published in 1950, he encouraged her to see architecture as the art of space. [22] However, the most critical experience for Huxtable appears to have been the 1951 Triennale di Milano. If the 1947 Triennale, with its focus on housing, economics, and material experimentation, had an urgent, essential tone, it was the 1951 Triennale that broached the topic of reconciliation between postwar democratic Italy and the Fascist entanglements with prewar modernism. In addition to installations that returned architecture to fundamental, transhistorical issues—form, symbolic proportion, light, space, and the human being as the measure of all things—the patrimony of architects who did not survive the war (Terragni, Edoardo Persico, Raffaelo Giolli, and Pagano) was reassessed in the context of the “political difficulties” that cast a shadow over modernism and the ethical obligations of architects. [23] As Ernesto Nathan Rogers later put it, the question of “continuity or crisis?”—would the postwar period require a break with the symbolism, abstraction, and polemics of the interwar era that made architecture so instrumental for the Fascist Party’s program, or could modernism be recuperated and redirected toward democratic, human ends—required looking backward and looking inward. [24] Given that many modernists did survive the war, all of whom had been members of the Fascist Party, and insofar as the monumentalist excesses of the late 1930s and early 1940s offered no viable architectural language for the new democracy, Italian architects during the 1950s struggled with uncertainty about the way forward.

Surveys published in 1954 and 1955 that coincide with Huxtable’s exhibition demonstrate the challenge of reframing Italian design amidst the drive to historicize Fascism. Paolo Nestler’s Neues Bauen in Italien lionizes the Rationalists as engaged in intellectual combat for the renovation of Italian architecture against regressive traditionalists, but concludes that Rationalism for all its strengths neither evolved a uniquely Italian modernism, nor did it vanquish the historicizing tendencies genetic to Italian culture. The images in his book are distant and cold, objectifying buildings to emphasize formal vocabularies and chiaroscuro effects. [25] Carlo Pagani’s Architettura Italiana Oggi begins by lamenting the “political frame” that had been laid over prewar architecture; he then, however, argues that the Rationalists produced high-quality designs that nonetheless failed to improve on their European precedents: instead of being grasped, the opportunity created by the Rationalists slipped away as their increasingly shrill rhetoric linked modernism to Italian tradition in an effort curry favor with the Fascist regime. Focusing on building types and employing images depicting relaxed domestic lifestyles, Pagani’s softer approach to Italian modernism aimed at moving beyond politics rather than asking hard questions. [26] G.E. Kidder-Smith’s 1955 book Italia Costruisce evaluates twentieth-century Italy with an anthropological eye, readily embracing contrasts between abstract forms, material textures, and vernacular profiles. His eclectic survey of buildings and diverse selection of imagery, including urban scenes, landscapes, and public events, situate modern architecture in the climatic and cultural context of Italy. His emphasis on people and place as that which unifies Italian architecture reflects the “continuity” ideology promoted by Rogers, who penned the book’s introduction. [27] All three authors marginalize or even expurge the classicist, monumental projects of the 1930s. However, what Pagani’s and Kidder-Smith’s books demonstrate, and what is absent Huxtable’s show, was the growing use of vernacular forms, local materials, and indigenous tectonics to impart a sense of immediacy and realism, the rise of the Neoliberty style with its eclectic and occasionally medieval allusions, and theories of “preexisting conditions” and the poetics of a sometimes refined, sometimes modest, humble historicism. [28] Taken together, these tendencies underline that the answer to the question “Continuity or discontinuity?” was in favor of the former—in favor of a continuity that could incorporate contradictions, disagreements, and ambiguities, so that architectural culture could move forward while skirting hard questions. Given that nearly every leading architect in the 1950s had been a Fascist Party member or had grown up under the only political system that they had ever known, the incorporation of uncertainties and ambiguities made “continuity” professionally appealing and intellectually expedient.

Installation view of the exhibition “The Modern Movement in Italy” at MoMA. 1954. Photo: Oliver Baker © The Museum of Modern Art Archives, New York

Whereas this struggle is not overtly depicted in The Modern Movement in Italy, perhaps because Huxtable saw only the first act of a long, complex drama, there is a politics to her selections which reflects some understanding of the rewriting of interwar history that was underway in Italy. Indeed, a simplified variation of the continuity thesis framed her exhibition: “Fine decorative sense, feeling for color, material and pattern, and willingness to experiment and invent have characterized the Italian contribution to postwar architecture and design. This exhibition demonstrates that these qualities stem from a logical and continuing growth during the past quarter century.” [29] However, to focus on her aesthetically sanitized and politically bleached exhibition misunderstands the politics of her show, which is best understood through what is absent. Huxtable’s installation purges architects whose work was tempered by overt allusions to classicism and especially anyone too close to the Fascist Party. She characterizes the Rationalists as victims of Roman academicism which by the 1940s held a “dictatorship” over architectural culture. The most glaring exclusions of architects who were instrumental in the formulation of prewar modernism are of Adalberto Libera, who tarnished his reputation with his design for the partially realized 1942 xenophobic and antisemitic Mostra della Razza (Exhibition on Race), and Luigi Moretti, who was a Fascist deputy and participated in the Republic of Salò, earning him jail time after the war. Some lacunae are difficult to explain, such as Carlo Mollino and Gio Ponti, and the omission of essential Rationalist architects such as Giuseppe Pagano, Mario Ridolfi, and Alberto Sartoris (perhaps the most important Rationalist theorist) is even more perplexing. Other absences reflect Cold War politics: center-left socialist architects feature prominently among the postwar work, but the exhibition includes no designs by architects who were members of or sympathetic toward the Italian Communist Party.

The mission of the Fulbright Foundation, which funded Huxtable’s studies, was to further international educational exchanges that would promote American values and perspectives abroad, while introducing scholars from other countries to the cultural offerings of the United States. While the Foundation was not easily instrumentalized in a direct manner as a propaganda tool, it nonetheless aligned with the US foreign policy goal of encouraging cross-cultural dialogues to counter Soviet propaganda. [30] Monies flowing into the Museum of Modern Art similarly sought to encourage international exchanges that would bolster America’s stature. The Modern Movement in Italy was one of many exhibitions funded by the Rockefeller Brothers Foundation, whose donations to MoMA sought “to encourage the exchange of art exhibitions between the United States and other countries.” [31] As historian Paolo Scrivano notes, Italo-American dialogues around architecture and design made extensive use of exhibitions and publications to build political and cultural bridges. MoMA exhibitions, such as Built in USA were restaged in Italy, while American agencies funded publications, programs, and initiatives related to reconstruction and the reorganization of the architectural profession. Whereas these efforts reflect the aspiration to encourage a liberal, democratic, postwar global order rooted in knowledge, debate, and culture, they never ran afoul of the agenda of blunting Soviet expansion. [32] Although there is no evidence that Huxtable consciously excluded communist architects from The Modern Movement in Italy, their presence, given the order of the world in 1954, would have been as problematic as that of fascists such as Libera or Moretti.

The single-mindedness of The Modern Movement in Italy can be understood as offering an architectural primer that established ground rules for assessing how postwar architects were reconciling the intertwined legacy of Fascism and modernism. Like Nestler’s, Pagani’s, and Kidder-Smith’s surveys, those ground rules began by deciding what and who to exclude for political and discursive reasons. In this regard, this body of work is less about modernism as an object of study and more about the postwar political context of that object. Nestler and Pagani approach the question from a domestic Italian perspective, and both acknowledge the political problems of Fascism in order to quickly move past them. Kidder-Smith and Huxtable view Italy from without, the former adopting an anthropological approach and the latter an art historical one, and both American writers also hasten to set Fascism aside. They all reach the same conclusion: the quality of Italian modernism, while never reaching its full potential, was too significant to be diminished by politics, whereas politics proved much easier to erase. On the other hand, The Modern Movement in Italy demonstrates the many modes in which American political and cultural efforts operated at home and abroad. It was never intended to be a massive retrospective: instead, it was crafted as one of many efforts organized by MoMA, using funds dedicated to encouraging transnational exchanges in order to reinforce geopolitical agendas. Given that the show was designed as an instrument of education rather than a critical retrospective of Italian architecture, Huxtable’s curation takes on a different light.

Curating can sometimes be understood as an art of exclusion—an art that is as much about technique as it is about communication and politics. If read in the context of Ada Louise Huxtable’s storied career, her selections for The Modern Movement in Italy are myopic: she misrepresents the 1930s and addresses none of the pressing social and human issues that were churning Italian society in 1954. In the context of the history of MoMA her show deserves better than to be entirely forgotten, but perhaps merits little more than a footnote or a few sentences. Huxtable’s exhibition is more meaningfully understood in the context of the postwar international stocktaking of Italian modernism. The Modern Movement in Italy coincided with a moment that was both fecund and fraught. It was fecund because, in a few short years between 1949 and 1955, there were countless retrospectives, exhibitions, and books reevaluating modernism’s legacy and its uncertain postwar trajectory. It was fraught because the field was oversaturated and therefore hard to stand out from. The nuances and uncertainties of Italian postwar architecture did not translate easily into the straightjacket of an exhibition.

The issue in the postwar stocktaking of Italian modernism was whether this movement had traits and characteristics of intrinsic value that could serve as the basis for a continued postwar modernism, free from the taint of Fascism. This stocktaking, which addressed both domestic and international audiences, always involved politically driven choices of what was to be excluded, forgotten, or erased. Unlike Germany, where much architecture was destroyed, most of Italy’s fascist-era buildings remained standing after the war. Publications, histories, and exhibitions became the chief means, through curation as exclusion, of constructing alternative histories and narratives that diminished, marginalized, or recast these monuments and architectures even as they continued to be used as functional buildings. Huxtable’s exhibition, with its limitations and distortions, underlines how the politics of continuity required a parallel program of erasure and forgetting, one that, for all its uncertainty, proved to be convenient, instrumental, and, indeed, essential, in both Italy and America.

Categories
Articles

objective spectacle’s clap: a sonic brainstorm and the atavism of “yes”

The performance by Objective Spectacle is a medley of eclectic parts, almost a sonic brainstorm. Boisterous, “sports crowd” cheering morphs into what sounds like the merciless pelting of a rainstorm, then incrementally decelerates, dilating into what could be the last few drops of the storm. The audience is drawn into a game of suspense, ambivalent expectations, collective dynamics, manipulation and suggestion in a constant loop of different clapping textures. Each clapper holds their body differently: some react spastically when they clap, others draw themselves tightly inwards. Some clap perfunctorily, out of duty; some seem to feel they have clapped enough and look like they are done clapping. The clappers become a micro-polity or temporary constituency, influencing each other’s reactions, from primordial, frenzied, cult-like clap to the reserved, obligatory clap; from the mindless “groupthink” of affirmation culture to the exhaustion of collective patterns of euphoria.

Objective Spectacle. CLAP. Ballhaust Ost, Berlin. 2016. Courtesy of the Artist

From the 1830s when professional clappers—“claqueurs”—were hired by Paris theatre and opera houses to encourage a positive reaction from the audience, applause has been the prima facie ritual of how a spectator receives a performance. What happens when audience reaction—how an audience receives a performance—is elevated to the rank of the performance itself?

Weaving Together a Patchwork Quilt of Different Clapping Textures

At the beginning of CLAP the 24 performers stroll in at the same time as the real audience are seating themselves. They take their places in four rows of bleacher seats with the same off-hand insouciance as the audience. The narrator stands off to the side and queries the audience in a preternaturally calm voice, “I want to ask you to remember the first time you clapped. It’s not easy. Or you could even think of the last time you clapped. That’s easier. We could even try to remind ourselves of the sensation of when you are about to clap. When you are just raising your hand. You are asking yourself if you are allowed to break the silence […] Maybe there is a tension in the air. You can try to remember the sensation of air on the skin, on the finger.”

Objective Spectacle. CLAP. Ballhaust Ost, Berlin. 2016. Courtesy of the Artist

The lights go out, the narration dissolves and is replaced by a single clap, reminiscent of the portentous tick-tock of a giant clock. The theatre is pitch black, and the performers soon erupt in a boisterous clapping spree, complete with occasional cries of “yahoo” and “bravo.” The clapping and cheering continue for another four minutes in pitch darkness, the volume gradually decreasing. Eventually, the clapping turns into a mélange of disparate sighs, whistles, murmurings, occasional whispers and what can only be described as a cross between what a human might sound like if they were imitating a frenetic puppy breathing heavily and what a human might sound like if they were trying to repress their laughter, but unable to prevent deformed, barely recognizable giggles from escaping in sporadic bursts.

After six minutes of darkness the lights return, and the 24 performers begin clapping again, several of them with their eyes closed. The clapping gradually slows down until the performers are completely silent and still, looking directly at the audience, with the faint sound of what seems to be a ticker-tape running in the background. After about a minute has passed in silence, one man starts to clap. Someone else joins him slowly, followed by two more, then three, five, and soon the whole group is clapping again robustly. This round of clapping dwindles over a few minutes, as the clappers drop out one after another, until we are back with absolute silence and stillness. At this point the performers appear to become intent on a comedy program or performance, as they stare straight ahead and burst out laughing. Some almost fall off their chairs from laughter, others slap the back of the person sitting next to them to share the hilarity of the moment, and one man has stand up as his laughter becomes uncontrollable.

In the next episode, as if in a déjà vu or a dream on an endless loop, a lone performer starts to clap slowly and warily. The clap accelerates, goes double-time, and a minute later all the performers erupt in clapping and cheering again. For the first time, all 24 performers have popped out of their chairs to clap and cheer. Different people hold themselves differently. One woman with a long dark braid is stiff and restrained, clapping in a reserved, almost begrudging way. Another woman in a crinoline mini-skirt is much more energetic, bobbing up and down and shifting from left to right foot as she claps, like a boxer getting ready for a fight. A man performs the heteronormative “dude” clap, holding his body straight upright. Another man bobs his head back and forth horizontally when he claps, as if listening to music on (imaginary) headphones. Two women jump up and down in mirthful unison as they clap, like human versions of popping popcorn. Of all the clapping sets thus far, this is the most unreserved, accompanied by the sound of feet stomping monstrously on the bleachers, creating a sense of pandemonium. Then the lights go out and the theatre is once again pitch dark (we are about halfway through the performance).

Objective Spectacle. CLAP. Ballhaust Ost, Berlin. 2016. Courtesy of the Artist

At this point, the narrator returns, spotlighted in the darkness, and says in his faux-soothing voice, “There are so many reasons to clap. Like the rising of the sun in the countryside. Birth, newborns. Important people, superstars like Michael Jackson /Jordan, Trump, Hillary, Barack. But normal people too.” Then he lists the first names of the 24 clappers, who clap each other as they step up one by one into the spotlight. The red hue of the light and a metallic industrial sound in the background lend an eerie feel to this part of the piece, almost like the midnight indoctrination ceremony of a cult. The clapping soon synchronizes into “clapping to a beat” as a pulsating disco beat emerges in the background.

Finally the narrator asks (with the exaggerated gusto of a game-show host), “Are you ready?” He counts down from 10 to zero. At zero the lights go out, and there are nine minutes of clapping in pitch darkness. About two minutes in, the clapping gradually morphs into what sounds like people playing patty cake or perhaps even horse’s hooves on the ground, mixed with what sounds like the light pitter-patter of falling rain.

Still in total darkness, we now hear the boom of fireworks. The clapping begins again, but it is more orchestrated than anything we have heard yet. It comes in triplets or 4/4 time, like morse code or sonic/rhythmic hieroglyphics trying to impart some esoteric message. As an audience member, I felt it was my duty to find a pattern in the clapping, as if it could not be random. The clapping gathered itself together: a few people clapped, then several others joined in and the clap accelerated, then it suddenly stopped and the sequence began again. The effect reminded me of several people sprinting very fast in spurts, then suddenly stopping for a few seconds, waiting for the others to catch up and then starting off again. This was accompanied by background sounds: the occasional stray note played on a cello and an inexplicable sound like the bellowing of a dying cow. After some minutes of fitful stops and starts, the clapping seemed to find itself and decide where it wanted to go, as if obeying some unspoken collective agreement. It consolidated resolutely into a single unison clap, which began slowly and then accelerated. The sound of fireworks grew louder and more intense at the same time. The theatre remained pitch black except for six small backlights, in which the faint outlines of people could be discerned. The 24 performers were now down off the bleacher seats, on the stage, clapping frenetically in the semi-dark, jumping in unison from right to left and left to right as if possessed by a force beyond their control. The scene was reminiscent of mystics or Sufi “twirlers” who spin for hours, oblivious to what is around them or how their movements might be interpreted by an observer.

Doppelgängers, Mirrors, and Empty Museums

For me the piece evoked comparisons with Ilya and Emilia Kabakov’s The Empty Museum—a museum exhibition that consisted of an empty room, putting on display the container or bare physical structure that houses art. Similarly, instead of giving us the conventional content of a theatre performance—dialogue, narrative development, character development, actors, plot, set design—CLAP laid bare the structural convention that defines the performance itself: applause. The audience becomes a doppelgänger or mirror image of the clappers on stage, reminiscent of the double-presence in Foucault’s description of the mirror as a heterotopia in Of Other Spaces: Utopias and Heterotopias: “Between these two, I would then set that sort of mixed experience which partakes of the qualities of both types of location, the mirror. It is, after all, a utopia, in that it is a place without a place. In it, I see myself where I am not, in an unreal space that opens up potentially beyond its surface; there I am down there where I am not, a sort of shadow that makes my appearance visible to myself, allowing me to look at myself where I do not exist: utopia of the mirror. At the same time, we are dealing with a heterotopia. The mirror really exists and has a kind of comeback effect on the place that I occupy: starting from it, in fact, I find myself absent from the place where I am, in that I see myself in there I am over there, there where I am not, a sort of shadow that gives my own visibility to myself, that enables me to see myself there where I am absent.” [1]

CLAP (two audiences, live audience vs. performer audience, getting seated at beginning of performance). Ballhaus Ost. 2016. Courtesy of the Artist

This “comeback effect” Foucault refers to of seeing oneself in a place where one is absent, and which he ascribes to the heterotopia-as-mirror, materializes in CLAP. The real audience and the 24 performers arrive and sit down at the same time, followed by a moment of silence when the two audience bodies— “real” and performative—sit in silence staring at each other. This gave me a feeling of discomfort, which I could not explain at the time. As I realized afterwards, I felt uncomfortable because the performers on the stage were not looking at us in the blank way that stage performers are trained to look at the audience, looking “through” us. Instead, they were looking at us as actual people—as if they recognized us—and there was something vaguely or unexpectedly confrontational about this. It was as if we in the “real” audience unexpectedly lost our anonymity. I was not sure how I should feel: should I be pleased/displeased or relieved/annoyed/threatened, or simply neutral, about this loss of my anonymity as audience member?

A question that comes immediately to mind, given the tacit and oblique role of the audience in CLAP, is whether or not this performance was a form of “participatory art”? Participatory art forms require the participation of the audience in order to be “activated” as artwork. The rhetoric of active vs. passive spectator is crucial to the ideology of participatory art. Descended from Guy Debord’s Society of the Spectacle, which excoriated our society’s subservience to the “spectacle” (“The spectacle is capital accumulated to the point where it becomes image”), the rhetoric of the “active viewer” is imbued with emancipatory aspirations that militate against an atomized society supposedly numbed by individual consumption. [2] Debord’s almost Manichean dichotomy between the “active” and “passive” spectator is marked by a tacit heroism on the part of the “active spectator” who is able to escape alienation and false consciousness, and to gain autonomy.

However, theories of interpassivity and the interpassive spectator (proposed by Robert Pfaller and Slavoj Zizek) have exploded Debord’s binarism of “active viewer=good,” “passive viewer=bad”. Interpassive spectatorship is neither passive nor active, but instead denotes situations in which we give away our passivity, in which our passive experience can be delegated, transferred or performed through another. Examples include the Greek chorus, which performs our innermost thoughts, professional mourners hired to do the weeping at a funeral, and the fetish, where we transfer power or agency to an object that serves as a proxy for our desires or wishes. Whereas Debord’s “passive-viewer subject” was mesmerized by spectacle while his “active-viewer subject” was able to launch interventions into the corrupted “society of the spectacle,” interpassivity is a critical negation of the project of subjectivization as such. Interpassivity is a form of spectatorship that creates a proxy or outside agent to experience something in your place—whether that proxy be an object, person, activity, etc. Transference, displacement, proxy, split subjectivities and fetish are central to the theory of interpassive spectatorship. Robert Pfaller’s theory of interpassivity complicates, negates, and renders obsolete the Debordian rhetoric of “active vs. passive” spectatorship that has dominated much participatory and socially engaged (visual) art since 1968.

Pfaller’s theory of interpassivity queers Debord’s over-simplistic rhetoric of the active vs. passive viewer. Debord’s active/passive viewer theory has the orthodoxy of “straightness” (heterosexuality), premised as it is on an over-determined, schematic “good cop/bad cop” binary division between active and passive viewer, analogous to heteronormativity as an epistemological regime predicated on a Manichean dichotomy (man vs. woman) with no subtlety, gradation or overlap between opposing polarities. Pfaller’s theory is queer in that it complicates, blurs or renders obsolete over-simplistic binary divisions and schematic categorizations. The Debordian rhetoric of active/passive viewer is also straight in another way, because it is what everybody takes for granted as the prevailing ideology; it is the entrenched regime currently in power. The notion that an “active viewer” is superior to a “passive viewer” (descended from Debord) is the taken-for-granted assumption embedded in (if not fueling) innumerable subsequent waves of art movements, from the Situationists to Fluxus to relational aesthetics to “social practice” (socially engaged art) to the whole basis of the Whitney ISP (a highly influential Marxist para-academic program in New York City for visual artists/ theorists that has churned out luminaries who comprise the canon of conceptual art and institutional critique of the last 50 years of (largely American) art history, including Jenny Holzer, Andrea Fraser, Mark Dion, Glenn Ligon, Grant Kester, Gregg Bordowitz, Felix Gonzales-Torres, Sharon Hayes, Emily Jacir, Miwon Kwon, Maria Lind, Helen Molesworth, and countless others). [3] This assumption that an “active viewer” is superior to a “passive viewer” is deeply entrenched in a particular corner of the art world. Meanwhile, interpassivity is the marginalized underdog (as a theory, its influence is not as widespread). Another way in which interpassivity is “queer’ is that a gay person understands split subjectivity in way a heterosexual person never can. A heterosexual person cannot imagine what it is like to have a conflict between one’s public image and one’s private persona in the way a gay person can. The entire notion of divided subjectivity—a subjectivity paradoxically split against itself–is something that resonates, represents even, a queer subjectivity in a way that it cannot do for a heterosexual.

I bring up the question of whether CLAP qualifies as participatory art because of the way the piece ended. The piece concluded with each of the 24 clappers taking a bow one-by-one, and then standing on stage clapping together with the real audience. I asked the creator of the piece if he considered the ending—when the real audience and the performers clap together—to be a part of the piece, and he replied in the affirmative. Once could say that the piece ends in an orgy of communal clapping and in this sense the piece verges on having a participatory element. Furthermore, in a subtle way the audience unwittingly participates in the piece simply by sitting where it is sitting: it provides a mirror image in which the 24 clappers on stage are reflected.

Insofar as CLAP had a participatory element, it was clearly not fueled by, nor informed by the prescriptive Debordian rhetoric of active vs. passive viewer. It was not governed by binary divisions or moralizing criteria for hierarchies where one type of viewer is superior to another (as the Debordian rhetoric presumes). The participatory element in CLAP can be better explained by the theory of interpassivity. The performers on stage seemingly usurp the role of the audience by taking on the audience’s task of clapping. By clapping for one hour, it as if the performers obviate the need for the real audience to clap, since that responsibility has been delegated to the clappers on stage. It is interesting to note that CLAP is reliant on the conventions of the stage in order to subvert these conventions. For example, if the exact same performance was put in a white cube gallery, it would lose its pungency. In a white cube gallery, viewers can come and go as they please, they do not have to stay from the beginning to the end of the performance and they can speak to each other during the performance. Also, in an art gallery, viewers are not seated in a pre-arranged format as they are in a theater. In CLAP the “real” audience is governed by the conventions of theater: they must sit in pre-arranged rows of seats, they must all sit facing the stage, they are generally expected to stay from the beginning until the end of the performance, they must be quiet. Without these conventions, CLAP would have nothing off of which to form a mirror image. It is because we in the audience are doing the exact same thing as the performers on stage—that is, sitting in rows of seats staring quietly straight ahead of us, and eventually clapping—that is where the piece gets its power. Without this, CLAP would not be able to create its uncanny mirroring effect, whereby the audience is confronted with the stark simplicity of looking at its exact double on stage. If we come to a performance with a certain mental architecture—we are prepared to sit in our chairs a certain way, to observe quietly what is happening on stage, to applaud as a response to the performance—to have this concatenation of unspoken rituals thrown back at us for us to simply observe on stage causes cognitive dissonance. If the people on stage are now doing what we as spectators usually do, what role is then left for us?

In his 1917 essay “Art as Device” the Russian and Soviet literary theorist Viktor Shklovsky expounded the concept of ostraneniye or “defamiliarization” (literally “making strange”)—a literary device that aimed to slow down and problematize the reader’s perception. [4] By subjecting the reader’s mind to a state of radical un-preparedness, ostraneniye jolts him or her out of the well-trodden paths of habitual perception, rendering something commonplace and ordinary suddenly unfamiliar. Shklovsky begins by describing how, over time, perception devolves into a rote habit, devoid of vitality or verve: “Considering the laws of perception, we see that routine actions become automatic. All our skills retreat into the unconscious-automatic domain; you will agree with this if you remember the feeling you had when holding a quill in your hand for the first time or speaking a foreign language for the first time and compare it to the feeling you have when doing it for the ten thousandth time.” [5]

Shklovsky calls this phenomenon “automatization” and states that the objective of art is to make objects unfamiliar again by the device of ostraneniye (“making strange” or, in the English translation we use, “enstrangement”): “Automatization eats things, clothes, furniture, your wife, and the fear of war. “If the whole complex life of many people is lived unconsciously, it is as if this life had never been.” And so this thing we call art exists in order to restore the sensation of life, in order to make us feel things, in order to make a stone stony. The goal of art is to create the sensation of seeing, and not merely recognizing, things; the device of art is the “enstrangement” of things and the complication of the form, which increases the duration and complexity of perception, as the process of perception is, in art, an end in itself and must be prolonged. Art is the means to live through the making of a thing; what has been made does not matter in art…” [6]

In this passage, Shklovsky bifurcates into a two-tiered epistemology: the realm of “seeing” vs. the realm of “recognizing.” For Shklovsky, these are mutually exclusive categories. We see Shklovsky refer to “recognizing” in terms that are almost pejorative, as a state of being so desensitized that one is “unconscious” to the point where it as if we had never even lived our own lives. One might deduce that Shklovsky sees the realm of “recognizing” as almost tantamount to a type of false consciousness that has to be punctured or woken up by “seeing.” Ostraneniye (“enstrangement”) is the name Shklovsky gives to a technique, by which we “make forms difficult” and “increase the difficulty and length of perception”: “And now, having elucidated the essence of this device, let us try to delineate the limits of its use. I personally believe that enstrangement is present almost wherever there is an image … The image is not a constant subject with changing predicates. The goal of an image is not to bring its meaning nearer to our understanding but to create a special way of experiencing an object, to make one not “recognize” but “see” it.” [7]

For Shklovsky, the purpose of enstrangement is to disrupt automatized perception: “When studying poetic language—be it phonetically or lexically, syntactically or semantically—we always encounter the same characteristic of art: it is created with the explicit purpose of deautomatizing perception. Vision is the artist’s goal; the artistic [object] is “artificially” created in such a way that perception lingers and reaches its greatest strength and length.” [8]

We can understand CLAP as a giant enstrangement (defamiliarization) project. By weaving us in and out and in and out of a giant patchwork-quilt tapestry of different sets and typologies of clapping, CLAP functions like a mental obstacle course we have to “get through”—something like a training. It is not an easy piece to get through, and at times elicited comparisons in my mind with John Cage’s famous “4’33” (1952) where Cage sat at his piano for 4 minutes and 33 seconds in silence. Cage’s performance must have tested the audience’s patience and CLAP calls for a certain degree of forbearance from the audience. By repetitively subjecting us to this stark and simple act of people clapping on stage, it tries to jolt us out of automatic perception of something we have done so many times that we don’t perceive it anymore. Using Shklovsky’s terms: we “recognize” how to clap and when to clap, but we don’t “see” it. Following Shklovsky’s exhortation to render something commonplace and ordinary suddenly unfamiliar, the question is: did the performance CLAP make clapping suddenly unfamiliar? Here the answer is more subtle. While there is nothing unfamiliar about people sitting in rows and clapping, what is indeed unfamiliar is to make this the subject of a performance. So in an oblique way, the answer is yes.

I chose to write about CLAP because it transformed (i.e. subverted) my idea of what performance can be. Before seeing CLAP, if somebody had asked me, “Do you think it would be possible to make a compelling or captivating performance consisting of nothing more than people clapping on stage for an hour?” I would have said, “No, that sounds like a recipe for disaster! I cannot imagine that such a performance would be any good!” And yet, by ingeniously presenting the subtleties of different gradations and textures of clapping and bodily affects that go with clapping, a captivating performance was created that consisted of almost nothing but people clapping on stage for one hour. I was struck by the purity of the work: it brought in no extraneous elements, but stripped the performance down to the bare essentials of its concept.

In this sense, I found myself comparing CLAP with the renowned No Manifesto (1965) by Yvonne Rainer. A founding member of Judson Church (an avant-garde dance collective in Greenwich Village, New York City in the 60s), Rainer was a postmodern choreographer who rejected the overwrought angst and theatricality of the modern dance canon that directly preceded her (exemplified by Martha Graham), advocating instead that dance be stripped to its bare essentials and incorporate movements of the every day. She set out her credo in No Manifesto (1965):

“No to spectacle.
No to virtuosity.
No to transformations and magic and make-believe.
No to the glamour and transcendency of the star image.
No to the heroic.
No to the anti-heroic.
No to trash imagery.
No to involvement of performer or spectator.
No to style.
No to camp.
No to seduction of spectator by the wiles of the performer.
No to eccentricity.
No to moving or being moved.” [9]

While CLAP is not a dance performance, it elicits comparisons with No Manifesto because it also says, ““No to spectacle,” “No to virtuosity,” “No to transformations and magic and make-believe,” “No to the glamour and transcendency of the star image,” “No to the heroic,” “No to the anti-heroic,” “No to seduction of spectator by the wiles of the performer.” In her Manifesto, Rainier rejects all the usual trappings or means by which a performance can “seduce” its audience. In similar vein, CLAP did not attempt to show “virtuoso” skill, it did not pound us with spectacle, it did not try to make its clappers into “stars,” it did not launch into make-believe. In fact, at the very beginning of the performance the narrator breaks down the “fourth wall” with his direct address to the audience asking us to remember the first time we clapped. His prologue sets us up to apprehend that the performance will not be premised upon illusion, mimicry, or dramatic verisimilitude, by which actors try to convince an audience that fictional events happening on stage are “real.” Instead, we are to take what is happening on stage for its literal actuality (a person on stage clapping is not “an actor clapping in a fictional story on stage in a fictional narrative,” but is nothing more and nothing less than a “real person clapping on stage”). In this sense, we might construe CLAP as a “performative readymade” (a term coined by Objective Spectacle) in that, just as Duchamp’s readymades were supposed to be indistinguishable from everyday objects, the clapping in CLAP was indistinguishable from everyday people clapping, unembellished by extraneous performative theatricality.

My only misgivings about the performance concern the role of the narrator. At times he felt extraneous, almost as if he was in the wrong piece, his faux-soothing voice reminiscent of a yoga instructor or the contrived earnestness of the “sensitive boyfriend.” He seemed to be “telling us what to think”, providing a road map for the world of clapping, but the road map was contrived and unnecessary. His delivery suggested ironic awareness that what he was saying was pointless, which made me wonder still more about his role. The clapping performance itself told us much more about clapping (without a single word being uttered) than the narrator who was explicitly “telling” us what to think about clapping. I might go so far as to say that the existence of the narrator seemed at times disrespectful to the integrity of the piece. Like a fly buzzing around you that you keeping swatting and you wish would go away, each time he intervened I thought to myself, “I hope he finishes quickly so we can get back to the clapping.” It became apparent to me that this was not a piece about language, as the parts that used language (the narrator’s interventions) were the only parts that were in any way contrived. This was a piece about SOUND and SPACE and BODIES IN SPACE MAKING (non-linguistic) SOUND.

However, when this same piece was presented in a white-cube gallery context and reformulated as a “durational clap” installation/performance, the use of language took on a completely different coloring. For the durational CLAP performance (taken out of the black-box theater and re-formulated for the white-cube gallery) a sole performer sat in a chair laid with his back to the floor and mimed a clapping movement (without his hands actually touching) while a black and white film was played of various people clapping. This performance was like a conceptual “pedestrian scramble” (a crossroads with several intersections) where we were confronted with several elements simultaneously: the black and white moving image of people clapping, a real live person clapping, a sound score of people clapping and a sound score of a god-like omniscient voice uttering fragments of words (usually related to the history of clapping). In this performance, rather than formulating complete sentences (as in the theater performance), language was cut up into short phrases (some of them non-sequiturs) and spliced into the performance. This use of language was highly effective. Whereas in the black-box theater version of the piece the use of language seemed to work against its general thrust or principles, in the white-cube/gallery version, the use of language worked in concert with and enhanced it. Unlike in the theater/black-box version of the piece, in the white-cube gallery version language was not utilized for its literal meaning, but was hurled at the viewer like sonic readymades, contributing to an almost mystical (or other-worldly), trance-like atmosphere around the durational clapping. The sole real clapper (Christoph Wirth) in the durational performance of CLAP had an intensity, drive, and singleness of purpose in his clapping that was almost intimidating, and quite different from the occasionally jocular or light-hearted tenor of the clapping in the theater performance.

Again, I was struck by the purity of the CLAP durational performance in the gallery. In this age of buzzing, whirring, obnoxiously over-produced “multi-channel sound and video installations,” “movement sensors,” fetishistic infatuation with gadgets and gratuitous-use-of-technology-with-no-idea-behind-the-art (a malady afflicting the U.S. far more than Europe), I felt sheer relief that someone had the audacity still to believe that something as simple and unadorned as a person sitting in a chair clapping was worthy of a performance. The gallery performance confronted us with the stark economy of a single act repeated over and over in a way we haven’t really seen (at least not in this style) since the golden age of durational performance/conceptual art in the 1970s (Vito Acconci, Chris Burden, Bruce Nauman, etc.). (Furthermore, I would like to point out how delightfully unusual it is that a performance would have two separate versions—one version made for the black box theater and another version made for the white cube gallery space. To date, I can’t think of another piece or another artist who has done this).

A Clap in a Room. Walzwerk Null, Düsseldorf. 2016. Courtesy of the Artist

CLAP was performed by Objective Spectacle at Berliner Festspiele, Ballhaus Ost (Berlin), Les Urbaines Festival (Lausanne, Switzerland), Théâtre en Mai Festival (Dijon, France), Carreau du Temple (Paris), Treibstoff Basel Festival, Théâtre les Halles (Sierre, Switzerland), Ringlokschuppen (Ruhr, Germany), PACT Zollverein (Essen, Germany), Theater Wrede, Teater Nordkraft (Aalborg, Denmark), Festival New Communities – Nordic Performing Art Days (Aalborg, Denmark) and it won the Premio Award for Theater and Dance in Switzerland.

Objective Spectacle consists of Christoph Wirth, Clementine Pohl, Bryan Eubanks, and many others. Berlin-based German artist Christoph Wirth’s work with Objective Spectacle often lies at the intersection between happening, performance, installation art and sound art, examining dispositives of spectacular sensation in medial settings, political environments, and figurations of society. Christoph is artistic director of Objective Spectacle and currently a fellow at Akademie for Theatre and Digitality in Dortmund, Germany. He was kind enough to answer my questions about the piece:

Andrea Liu: You mentioned something intriguing in a past conversation—the notion of clapping as a form of archiving. Can you elaborate on that?

Christoph Wirth/Objective Spectacle: Clapping is a form of archiving in the sense that it is a gesture where you are continually rewriting over the same, over the same, over the same (action). But the gesture itself is a materialization of or a result of an immaterial process in the sense that, when you clap, you clap in relation to what you saw in a performance, and what you saw in the performance is related to what you projected in your mind onto the performance. Clapping is materialist in that it is acoustic, it involves skin, bodily movements; but it is immaterial in that clapping is an act of remembering the intensity of what you just experienced. So in a weird way clapping is a materialist form of remembering the performance, but the remembering is an immaterial process.

Andrea: Something else you mentioned in a past conversation is that clapping is monstrous. Can you elaborate on that?

Christoph: In this piece I was interested in clapping as some sort of noise. I notice with clapping that speech gets eradicated, and applause can become monstrous, it can become super-alienating, almost like drone music or trance. When you go through this duration of an action and through repeating it, it turns into a durational mode and it’s this gesture because it’s totally inscribed into a habit. At a certain point, the space of experience becomes liminal, then the gesture itself which is all too familiar suddenly gets strange and uncanny and acquires some sort of monstrousness. In Germany, Wagner forbade applause. He had quite a lot of issues with the fact that people were used to applauding during operas. He even intentionally composed solos or arias in a such a way that people couldn’t applaud afterwards.

A problematic I was also thinking about in CLAP was to make a gesture which is not purely critical but also not purely affirmative. I wanted to see if you could create the classical dramaturgy of a piece without any feeling of catharsis. Can we create a functioning performance without any content? There is something rhetorical about clapping.

Andrea: In this essay, I posed the question whether we should call this performance “participatory” and suggested that Guy’s Debord’s Manichean dichotomy of the “active vs. passive” viewer (from Society of the Spectacle), which governs participatory art discourse, is too schematic, over-determined, or binary. Did you have any thoughts on this?

Christoph: This type of classical Marxist theory (Debord) is very clear about what they consider “non-alienated” labor. However, there are situations where passiveness can be active, passiveness can be performative or, paradoxically, where activity can be passive. Take the case of camouflage. Camouflage is in a sense both active and passive. The experience of an audience is perhaps too ghost-like to be captured by “active vs. passive viewer” categories. This is Kate McIntosh’s idea, the notion of the audience as ghost.

Another concept I have been thinking about a lot lately (which is neither strictly passive or active) is Marcel Duchamp’s notion of inframince (translated as “ultra-thin”).

Andrea: By “inframince” I assume you are referring to ephemeral, indeterminate or ultra-thin phenomena, fleeting moments when different elements meet, merge, or change one another at the borderlines of the perceptible, creating a phenomenology of the imperceptible [10]. Paul Matisse called inframince the “very last lastness of things… [the] frail and final minimum before reality disappears.” [11]

Christoph: Yes, Duchamp gives examples of the heat of a chair when somebody just got up out of it, or the smell of smoke blown in the air. Let’s take remembering. What is remembering in terms of an action? Remembering is neither strictly passive nor strictly active. In the part of CLAP where the performers are closing their eyes, I asked them to remember in different time scales the last time they clapped. Remembering as a gesture is very present in clapping.

There is another way inframince (or a barely perceptible change in a system) is relevant to CLAP. For example, at the point in the performance where there is a long crescendo, you can’t really say when it is that you recognize it as clapping. Before you recognize it as clapping it is rain, it is water, it is people fucking. But it doesn’t jump into the regime of signification because it was something else suddenly becoming something else. It melts from one to the other. Clapping as a collective process is full of these nuances, which you know from all your clapping experience. Also at the end of this performance, where you decide or time at which moment you will start clapping, the scaling of the decision-making is on a micropolitical level; because what brings you to the fact that you clap at that moment is basically a re-shifting or remembering of pure collective engagement, but on an ultra-thin (inframince) level.

Andrea: I first came across CLAP (and your work) when you were one of 5 artists, out of 171 applicants, selected for the “Counterhegemony: Art in Social Context Fellowship” program I curated at Contemporary Art Centre Vilnius. (I was the sole person on the selection committee). Since then we were in dialogue off and on about the evolution of CLAP, and we gave a collaborative talk together about CLAP at Sorbonne Université VALE (Voix Anglophones Littérature et Esthétique) in Paris. I recall when I conducted the one-hour interview with you for the fellowship program, you said something intriguing, which is that you don’t aspire to or seek “stability” within a system (I think you were talking about performance as a “system” and you were saying that you don’t aspire to create “stability” within that system). Can you elaborate on what you meant?

Christoph: What I am interested in as aesthetic research is basically to open up spaces where you can “perceive” perception or how your perception functions, and also maybe to shift the way you are used to experience or see or judge the way you read things. Liminal techniques of expanding perception are often discredited as “not functioning”. I like to throw into question when we judge something as “not functioning.”

I am interested in the processional. For example, within different temporalities of doing or of interaction or embodiment, there is always a past gesture/action which perhaps started as symbolic or “meaningful” but can fade into a meaningful meaninglessness, or something which is not so loaded with meaning, and I am more interested in these processes.

These processes are not in a strict, direct sense “readable” as some form of narration or as some form of aesthetics. But for me in a phenomenological sense they are much more about how our perception functions. Because it is constantly unstable, and it is constantly re-shifting itself. That is a process which, on a micro-level, is highly performative and which I am very interested in. I am not so much interested in signification in terms of specific actions, specific speech acts, specific staging of doings; but more in this way that you have to figure out what you see yourself and why, and how that is then related to what you perceive as “normal” to perceive.

I also find interesting the question “Was it wrongly directed?” (i.e. when you cannot tell if a performance was “wrongly directed” or not).

I was also much inspired by watching Andy Warhol’s Screen Tests, where you just see the living temporality of people passing and all the things they do in-between when they seemingly forget they are being recorded, or then they realize they are being recorded so they re-adapt to the image of themselves, or the image they want to project of themselves.

Andrea: What you have just said about how there is an innate instability embedded in the processes of our perception which is highly performative, as well as your comment about how you are not interested in “specific actions, specific speech acts, specific stagings of doings”—I think both these points are quite crucial to your concept of the “performative readymade.” Your concept of the performative readymade is that you don’t need to “fabricate” a performance (with specific stagings, specific acts, etc.)—because there is already a performativity embedded in the instability of the processes of our perception. By far the most ingenious thing I have heard you say about CLAP is that because you view the clapping performers as the readymade, you view the live audience as an installation. I find intriguing that you see the people who have come to see your performance as a (temporary) installation in the theater.  (Of course, Duchamp had different categories for the readymade, including: semi-readymade, aided readymade, assisted readymade, provoked readymade, distanced readymade, reciprocal readymade, sad readymade, sick readymade. [12] But we can construe CLAP as a performative readymade in the sense that it was not about fabricating a performance, but making visible the “readymade” performativity already inherent in our shifting processes of perception.  It also relates to how you didn’t want to use professional actors for the piece, and that it was very important for you that you use non-professional non-actors as the clappers. Just as you said you are not interested in “specific speech acts, specific stagings of doings”—it seems for this piece you were also not interested in trained actors fabricating xyz; you wanted real people to do real clapping just as they would in real life.

Now I would like to address how you mentioned earlier the notion of the audience as a ghost. Can you elaborate on that?

Christoph: CLAP was an exercise to make the audience as a fading dispositif. One tends to become disembodied in the dispositif of the audience. The audience is present as a dead body—it’s a ghost. It’s not incorporated. What comes after the death of the audience is the audience. The notion of audience as a dead body brings us to the question of whether it was alive at any point in its own in history. There was always something about it that was chimeric, almost machinic, beyond-the-living—in some way the bourgeois audience was always a dead body.

Andrea: I also would like to ask you about something you said in a past conversation, which is that “perhaps the audience as a figure was a bad idea.” Can you elaborate on that?

Christoph: In antiquity, the choir is full of violence, it is a sphere of sacrifice, of harsh energy drives, of lethal stonings. Every choir or community has a dangerous tendency towards the excesses of a collective. This notion of a crowd, a choir or an audience as a synchronized mass (which is still the case for theater)—maybe it is a bad idea. Maybe it’s more interesting to think about choirs which are de-synced so that different temporalities can act together, but in a format that is not synchronized.

Andrea: In my essay, I used the phrase “heteronormative dude clap.” I would like to propose that a gay male aesthetic of clapping differs from straight male clapping. Of course this is a generalization and there are always exceptions, but at least in the U.S. there is a way a straight man sits in a chair, a way he holds himself in his body (one could call it “normative” or masculinist) and there is a way a gay man sits in a chair, holds himself in his body (and most importantly, the way he speaks) that is completely different and distinguishable from a straight man—but it is almost impossible to explain in words. One thing—there is perhaps a gruffness, a brusque utilitarian attitude towards one’s appearance amongst straight men; whereas with gay men, there is perhaps a levity, a stylized performativity. Perhaps one could compare it to Baudelaire’s “dandy” in 19th-century Paris, someone placing himself in a separate sphere of personalized aesthetics. The notion that gay men have a different subculture than heterosexuals and that you can tell whether a man is gay based on their bodily affect, their relationship to their appearance, how they carry themselves, etc., is also deeply ingrained in American popular culture. For example, Queer Eye for the Straight Guy was a TV show where gay men give a “makeover” to a straight man’s way of dress or decoration of their apartment.

Another example, I was walking down a street in Manhattan once with a friend (my friend was straight, but he had been raised by two gay men married to each other and was attuned to gay male culture). We passed by the window of an athletic gear store which had two (male) plastic mannequins in the window dressed in very stylish athletic gear. My friend stopped me, told me to take a look at these two mannequins and asked me, “Do you notice anything in particular about these mannequins?” He said that the way the mannequins were standing and their posture told him that they were gay men. In San Francisco in the 1970s, in a neighborhood called “the Castro”, there was a “movement” or trend where gay men started to wear black leather and to take on the figure of the hyper-male “rough” man—a sort of camp version of a performative hypermasculinity—which became a gay aesthetic. My friend said that the way these plastic mannequins were standing told him that they were modeled on gay men of this period.

I bring this up because in the Ballhaust Ost version of the CLAP performance in Berlin, there were 2 men who clapped in a more traditionally masculine (macho) way, and one man who clapped in a way that could be construed as more “queer.” Do you think it is absurd to propose that there is a difference between how gay and straight men clap?

Christoph: I think it is a little too easy, since there is a whole cultural history and it is very diverse and there is re-appropriation of gay identity and culture. I don’t know too much about it, but I know it is complex. At the end of 1920s, specifically in the communist state, there was a whole culture of revisiting forms of manhood by non-heterosexuals from a communist perspective, it has a lot of history. What you are talking about is basically a re-appropriation of femininity from gay men—it is re-appropriation of culturally-coded femininity through a male body. And of course with this reappropriation there comes a bigger self-consciousness about your own image because that is traditionally the domain of the female. Even though it has shifted a lot, this was traditionally a blind spot of the heteronormative masculine—he was not thinking that he has to be conscious about his image in a specific sense.

Categories
Articles

other viewer: discussion

Arseny Zhilyaev: There’s no point pretending that the topic of our discussion (“Zero Viewer” or “Other Viewer”) wasn’t inspired by Covid and quarantine. The idea of thinking about radically different approaches to exhibitions and art institutions came to me when I was reading news about the problems that London museums are experiencing during lockdown. Closed museums are actually a magnet for crowds, but for non-human crowds. As a British museum worker said: “We used to have to worry about objects being damaged by visitors, now we’re worried because they’re not here to ward off the pests.” Lockdown coupled with climate change is leaving museums unable to cope with insects, for which cultural consumption means actual consumption of exhibits for food. Webbing Clothes Moths and Carpet Beetles are usually the main danger to collections. But a relatively new species – Grey Silverfish – are now the main threat.

The lockdown situation makes us look differently at many seemingly familiar things, and human cultural heritage is no exception. You might even say that the virus has become a kind of avant-garde artist for us. Like the most successful avant-garde artists, the virus has estranged everyday life for millions and even billions of people. But it has also trespassed on cultural heritage by opening access to those who had previously been denied access. Direct parallels with events of the 20th century would probably be too provocative, but we can at least use the Covid situation to rethink the boundaries of the human, as well as the boundaries of what we consider to be part of the culture we cultivate.

I began to reflect with my colleague at CEM, Olga Shpilko, about how viewing of museum expositions has changed due to their forced closure and about the viewers who were often excluded from museums in past centuries. We realized that this problematic leads to the idea of some kind of zero, empty viewer – a spectator who exists when it seems to us that there are no spectators at all. And it turns out that there is almost always a viewer, at least since the appearance of proto-RNA, capable of distinguishing between the presence or absence of light, heat, etc., which the mysterious Belgrade researcher Gregor Moebius tells us about. At the same time, the zero viewer can be understood as a standard – as a certain ideal or most typical spectator. And this leads us to the problems of museums after social revolutions, in particular, to the avant-garde experiments with radical museum openness in Soviet Russia in the 1920s–30s. Or postcolonial problematics, which work directly with the concept of otherness and its direct embodiment in the logic of museum activities, from collecting to display, research, etc., etc.

One of the first things that came to my mind in this context was the story of American minimalists like Robert Riemann, who worked as a security guard at MoMA for 7 years, where he met other technical workers of the museum, Dan Flavin and Sol LeWitt. Under lockdown, the gaze of the security guard, the gaze of the technical worker, passed through the eyepiece of the security camera, has become the basis of optics in closed expositions. This thread leads to speculations about the museum trade union movement, about criticism of the museum as an enterprise. Critics, so to speak, are an engaged viewer, drawn into the exhibition by virtue of their everyday work, which is often not recognized as equal in value to the work of a professional from art – a curator or an artist. If we go towards the camera eyepiece and media mediation, we come to virtual museums, virtual museum tours, zoom conferences of museum workers, etc. But we also come to data archives and the Internet in general as a special zone of cultural accumulation and display. I know that the Moscow Garage Museum was the most active institution in Russia (and perhaps internationally) in this respect: Garage Digital was a major event in the first quarantine months. There is a trend worth mentioning here whereby curators use social networks to create virtual projects that would be impossible in the physical world.

Coming back to the virus and insects, I was reminded of Soviet museum projects in the permafrost and even the case of a virus museum – something, about which we have been trying to obtain materials for a very long time, but so far to no avail, and which shows how the “museification” of a virus can work differently from what is happening in London museums under lockdown. The human body is also a refuge where a virus can live, although, really, the virus exists between life and death. To paraphrase the British museum worker I began from, the human body (indeed, any body) could be a “museum” for other bodies, other forms of life. Think also of projects such as “new arks”, which aim to preserve biological diversity or, in general, life after a potential disaster – protected “bunkers” with specimens of fauna, etc. Or the diametric opposite: the entombment of nuclear waste that will take thousands and tens of thousands of years to decay and that calls for the creation of a label system, designed to inspire terror in anyone who has the idea of visiting such sites. A whole science of death signs – nuclear semiotics – has arisen out of this.

Obviously, these are only some possible developments of the theme. So we have invited our colleagues to offer their thoughts about zero viewers and other viewers in their practice. Let me introduce our interlocutors: Maria Lind, a curator whose name is associated, in particular, with many years of innovative work at Stockholm Tensta konsthall and currently counsellor for culture at the Swedish Embassy  in Moscow, where the issue of inclusiveness and radical openness is a central methodological tool; Valentin Dyakonov, curator at the Garage Museum, one of the curators of the 2nd Museum Triennial of Russian Art and one of the first people in Russia to start working consistently with postcolonial issues; Katerina Chuchalina, curator at VAC Foundation, co-founder of CEM and a member of the group now officially called “cultural mediators” of the Manifesta 13 Biennale, which opened at the end of summer 2020 despite Covid, raising questions of new forms of solidarity with almost no international or at least professional audience. Colleagues, who would like to be the first to share their thoughts on the topic?

Valentin Dyakonov: I got interested in postcolonial theory because it presented a dynamic that is quite different from the progressivist understanding of art, that was so much the mainstream when I started working as an art critic in the late-1990s in Moscow. The rhetoric of progress and the rhetoric of making something to fit squarely into European Western mainstream looked quite uncanny from the start, because the 1990s was not a great time to even dream of a white cube, let alone to construct it. But as money poured in and as white cubes started springing up it became even more uncanny than it was in the 1990s. And this uncanniness was absolutely inexplicable to me – I felt it but I never could understand why there is such a kind of horror in the striving for a well-worn, clean scenario. Postcolonial theory let me look at this striving for the white cube, striving for normalcy, and striving for cleanness in a new way…

AZ: Sorry, are you talking about the Russian context?

VD: Yes, and specifically the Russian art world. I’m not trying to speak on behalf of other communities and complex objects of the postcolonial inquiry. I’m using this only to understand the context of this misguided progressivism that felt so uncanny to me from the start in the 1990s and which I couldn’t understand. But from there it’s quite understandable that a lot of what’s going on in today’s museums, a lot of what’s going on in today’s art world, in Russia, is also part of the very interesting dynamic that was already underwritten by several generations of postcolonial thinkers from all over the world. Dipesh Chakrabarty makes a distinction in his “Museums in Late Democracies”, between pedagogical and performative forms of cultural knowledge. The idea is that there exists an inclusive pedagogy that is meant to help the viewer to discern between high culture and low culture. And there exists a performative democracy, something that he relates to postcolonial and decolonizing sentiment. Performative democracy means that no museum object – especially no museum object that is stored in a museum, that exists in a metropolitan context – no museum object that once belonged to a different culture can be hidden away from the representatives of this culture. So, for example, if you have the Ethnographic Museum in Belgium you should provide wide-open access to the representatives of the Congolese community, both living in Belgium and elsewhere. In the Russian context there is a very interesting development of this distinction. I once asked an artist, Mikhail Tolmachev, who was influenced by Clémentine Deliss whether the deaccessioning of the monasteries and churches in revolutionary Russia after 1917 constitutes a colonizing effort. Whether it could be described in the same terms as the destruction of certain communities by appropriating art from its original context into the context of the museum. And Mikhail posed quite an interesting setup: some museums that hold specific important collections of Russian icons have to deal with Orthodox believers who come and try to engage in religious ritual there in the museum. So the Tretyakov Gallery has a process whereby it loans very important icons by Andrei Rublev to a church for a certain day, a certain feast. The State Gallery in Perm, a big city in the Urals, also has a special section dedicated to icons where priests, clergy, and believers gather for certain Orthodox rituals. We, with our very modernist, positivist, progressivist backgrounds, fail to see these situations as examples of performative democracy. We see them in the context of a certain conservative state pressure. So what we have here is not a postcolonial situation, nor it is a decolonial situation. But we see that there are some very varied scenarios occurring in Russian museums, which are very close to what decolonial critical theory would like to see happening in museums in Europe – certain principles, performative principles that are sought after by the proponents of this decolonial discourse.

Maria Lind: This is extremely interesting. Can you just elaborate on the differences between your case study and other things that are going on? And also, what would you call what is going on in Russia?

VD: That is a question that I have no answer to as yet. And that is why it’s so interesting to see the level of protection of certain works of art – and protection, I think, will be a huge topic for us here today. Because, ultimately, all the other viewers that you, Arseny, so eloquently enumerated in your introduction (most of them, at least) are viewed as threats to the specific condition of the artwork’s existence. In our case we have the communities whose artefacts were museified during the modernist push of revolutionary Russia. And then, while staying museified, they are very antagonistically, very slowly given back to those communities. But these communities, in their turn, become an argument in a culture war of the state with the liberal left, roughly speaking. So I think the most interesting thing here is addressing the question of performativity in museums for the communities that had those objects – that they have the right to engage with these objects – and this enlightenment impulse that makes us think of religion (and especially a religion that was so married to the state as Orthodox Christianity) as an enemy of those models of democracy that we strive to implement. And this is, I think, a paradox that has to have an explanation, has to have a certain name. But it’s very much connected to all those interesting developments in museology that Arseny knows so well. And the class and social developments in museology during the 20th century in revolutionary and avant-garde Russia are also part and parcel of this problem that we face now. Because while we usually think of avant-garde museology as something that is in many ways didactic and pedagogical, it’s also pedagogical in terms of a certain standard of performativity, a certain standard of behaviour that the former “other” viewer is supposed to have in the space of the museum. There was a very thorough exhibition in the Tretyakov Gallery on the Museum of Painting Culture, which was conceived as a kind of pedagogical museum for the new hegemon – the worker, – showing the development of European painting in all of its avant-gardes. But there was a beautiful document in this exhibition, a type-written document that laid out the rules of presence of your body, and first of all of your feet, because we have to remember that snow and dirt were the main features of a Soviet road in the 1920s. And so you had to watch your feet, you had to keep them clean in order to enter this pedagogical space. So this is, in a way, the invention of a new audience through transforming the level of threat which this audience posed to the integrity of the artwork and to the integrity of this enlightenment model of pedagogy.

ML: Which led to the use of tapochki in museums, which was a uniquely Soviet experience.

VD: It highlights something about the road that leads to the museum. It’s usually cleaner, it’s more…

Museum of the History of Religion and Atheism housed in Kazan Cathedral. 1932

ML: As well as noting that the behaviour of visitors unused to entering a palace-like setting to experience painting and sculpture is something that has concerned museum managers since the days of the first ever public museum, the Louvre, opened in 1792, I would like to ask something. According to your account, we must then be able then to imagine that a certain group is coming to some museums to venerate particular icons underpinned by a strong conservatism, which happens also to be supported here by the official powers. But we can also imagine groups from, let’s say, Congo or anywhere else in the world with objects in museums elsewhere also being reactionary, conservative, etc. It is not automatically linked to some kind of politically critical approach.

VD: Yes, of course, I’m not taking sides here. It just fascinates me, like a Mandelbrot fractal, the amount of different directions this notion of safety of an object could go in. So, we preserve something, and we preserve it, technically, better than the original location.

ML: You seem to underline that there is a difference between the Belgian Congolese example and the Russian Orthodox example in terms of political grounding and intention. That would be a major difference. You are right about some cases, but surely not for every case.

AZ: Could I add something here because I know some texts from the 1920s and 1930s related to this war against religion and the possible museification of religious objects. For instance, there was an important material by Pavel Florensky, who was a priest and a true believer, but who also worked at Vkhutemas. He was involved in the work of the Commission on Preservation of Art and History Monuments of the Trinity Lavra of St. Sergius (the Trinity Lavra of St. Sergius – one of the most important monasteries of Russian Orthodoxy). Florensky wrote a strongly critical text against such museification. His main argument was that a church provides a very unique aesthetic experience based on a synthesis of the arts. It is kind of Gesamtkunstwerk. Religious ritual is not only icons, but a performative action, choreography, it has particular smells (a very unusual medium for high art), it has a special system of ethical, mystical relations with believers, etc. (in contemporary terms we could use word “happening” to describe this aspect). This is a very complex phenomenon and it’s not possible to repeat such complicity in the same way in a white cube or in any secular space, even if we are talking only about artistic features.

But the museologists were ready for this argument. Their answer was to elaborate an even more artistically effective entity, let’s say to make a bigger, more total installation than the church itself. And, within this frame, to provide ground for unification of believers and people who do not believe, and at the same time to provide critical distance. Lenin was not against admitting people of religion into the Party. There was the relatively infamous case of the Godbuilders group, organized by Alexander Bogdanov, Anatoly Lunacharsky and Maxim Gorky. They used religion as a metaphor for the real thing, where the proletariat became God, etc. There were a lot of problems after the revolution, and religion wasn’t the main one. However, at least in theory, the Bolsheviks wanted to preserve the cultural heritage of religion through critical museification. So, in a church-museum one might compare beautiful icons with the history of their production, sponsored by people involved in corruption or political crimes, or compare beautiful choreography with techniques of torture employed by Christians. It was a very aggressive approach to enlightenment, but very close to what we had in Lenin’s rhetoric and comparable with dada style or the ambitions of avant-garde artists.

And one more thing that I’d like to mention here, speaking about different communities in the 1920s; there was a community, called in Russian “Voinstvenniy bezbozhnik”, which means “the militant atheist” – a militant, anti-religious activist community that was very influential. It had several million members according to some sources. It was very big group of people and, on average, they were much more radical than museum workers. So by preserving icons within a museum museologists prevented their destruction, or their sale on the black market. However, they could also be sold by the state…

VD: Something I would add: this opens up two important questions about the history of veneration of objects. The first important question is a completely forgotten history of grassroots atheism that existed as a sect in the Russian Empire. It was regarded as a sect. There were sects that were militantly anti-God, anti-panpsychism, anti-everything. So there was this small group of people, maybe tens of thousands, who were practicing a sceptical atheism. And these weren’t professors of universities in Saint Petersburg – they were merchants, workers, and peasants, people who did not construct this worldview intellectually, through writing, but who adhered to it. This is one thing. And the second thing is, obviously, that this rescuing of religious objects in the 1920s and 1930s and display of religious objects later, in the 1950s and 1960s, was in many ways an act that was almost religious on the part of the museum worker, particularly for a type of slightly dissident museum worker in the Soviet Union. If you produced a display of icons, you most certainly tried to figure out how to talk about theology and belief systems. And the viewer was often, perhaps not Orthodox, for some political reason, not openly Orthodox at least, but was a pious person in many ways.

Katerina Chuchalina: Hi, I’m sorry, I’m late for this great gathering of people. I’m trying to imagine how you got to the point when I joined the conversation.

VD: Well, Maria asked me to start because I work in the only institution that is currently open. And I just went on a topic that might make our dialogue unpublishable in Russian, the topic of icons and the performative aspect of communities that are taking back religious displays in Russian museums.

KC: Okay. Makes sense.

AZ: So the other viewer as a true believer.

VD: Yes, the other viewer is not the disembodied eye of modernism, but a part of a community that venerates certain objects regardless of their level of safety or use.

ML: I’m thinking about the notion of the museum and the notion of the art institution, which we have already used several times. Let’s make an obvious distinction between museums with collections that display objects that are considered valuable in different ways, and non-collecting art institutions. It can also be useful to distinguish between public and private institutions, and between profit and non-profit. The conditions of each of those differ, sometimes radically, depending on the context and the economic, social and political conditions, and the borders between them are porous and fluctuating. This in turn affects how visitors behave in the space, both in terms of expectations and in terms of real, concrete behaviour.

The notion of the viewer is something I don’t use that often, but rather “visitor”, or “experiencer” to imply a broader experience than just vision. For example, at Tensta konsthall we would talk in terms of “visitors”, “partners” and “collaborators”, in the plural. Not rarely these are mixed. The idea of the disembodied viewer that relies so heavily on vision is quite limiting, similarly to what you described before about the comparison of the Gesamtkunstwerk/total installation/happening with the Orthodox church experience.

Many institutions had to close during the pandemic, both museums in the state-run sector and smaller, less formal ones, leading to a different kind of relationship with the objects and artworks in question. This different kind of relationship is potentially interesting, for example, in relation to the people working there. What does it mean to still be working and taking care of art in a museum that is closed for a longer period of time? What kind of relationship can you create, what kind of alliance can you forge, as an employee, to the art works? We have films like A Night at the Museum, which touch on this fantasy. I lived at the Kunstverein München for a couple of months at the end of my tenure there, when I had to give up my apartment. It was fantastic to be with the art works at off hours, barefoot and wearing pyjamas for example! And I once stayed overnight at Tensta konsthall with my son, which was exciting for both of us.

Maybe this is the beginning of a slightly different kind of relationship with art works. When institutions reopened, you had to book slots to visit an exhibition, making for a more solitary experience than usual, and attending openings with smaller groups – first come first serve – sometimes groups of six to ten people. I hear colleagues speak about a clearly different engagement between people and conversations arising from these smaller groups that they had not been experiencing for quite a while. This seems to be something to do with qualitative exchange that has come in the wake of the limits on access due to the pandemic. But then I was thinking about another thing, in relation to your text, Arseny, and what was said at the very beginning – what you mentioned, Valentin, about icons: that certain icons are lent out for a day, for a certain ritual or procession.

This ties up with cabinets of curiosities and other early examples of how paintings once went public. In Italy, for instance, during certain saints’ days particular paintings would be taken from churches and paraded through the city, and now we’re speaking of the 16th, 17th, and even the early 18th centuries. For me it is interesting to think how paintings get some fresh air by being part of a social context, making new and different acquaintances.

Something similar resonated with me when I saw documentation of Lina Bo Bardi’s presentation of the collection at the MASP museum in Sao Paolo for the first time – the absolutely incredible building that she designed. She was also responsible for how the collection was displayed – the famous concrete cubes, which act as feet in which a sheet of glass is placed, and then the paintings are placed on the glass. The scale of these screens is very human. This is reinforced by the fact that many of the paintings on the photographs I’ve seen are portraits. You have the head at about the height of the human head in that space, the paintings are like individuals spread out in the room. In this way, the artworks kind of “come alive”.

How art goes public is obviously at the core of this, which brings us back to the question of the white cube. But the white cube is only one way amongst so many. It is fascinating that the other ways have been so restrained for such a long time.

KC: Yeah, sure, the distinction between art institutions (which probably perceive their visitors more as collaborators and partners) and museums (which rely on the visibility of their objects) makes sense totally for me. Because I’ve also been thinking that what might happen is that they might swap these particular characteristics, which are part of their identity. Art institutions might swap this collaborative or inviting perception of their audience with museums, which in most cases lack it. And this is kind of the best scenario. But the most realistic scenario for me, at least what I’m seeing, is that the worst things in every institution are aggravated, it’s getting worse and more re-built. So it’s like, when you’re not prepared to look at your objects as part of a conversation, rather than an object in a storage, the pandemic will not make you more prepared to do it. It’s more likely that this characteristic will be even more apparent in what’s happening in your institution. But a distinction should be made. Definitely. It’s a core conversation for me, a kind of an illustration of today and today’s events. Because it’s literally three minutes till the moment when Manifesta is going to end and finish, because it was untimely, due to the second announcement of lockdown in France or Germany. And, I mean, we’ve been going through this period with the invisible, uncertain, very big figure of a viewer or visitor. And it’s also been said between us all the time that it’s going to be a ghost biennial. But a ghost biennial, a ghost phenomenon is something that lacks enough witnesses. Because a ghost is something that someone saw and someone not. And since Manifesta has been opening gradually, by slots, by different venues, one by one, some people saw part of it, some people liked it, some people didn’t see it. So there’s a lack of opinions, of the critical amount of opinion which is needed to prove that something exists. It lacks the figure of the witness, who verifies the existence of an art project and art institution (Manifesta is a project and an institution at the same time). And it’s interesting that this witnessing becomes a proof of the existence or non-existence of something. It’s happening all over the world. And it’s also happening with journalists: some people wrote to me from Oslo that a journalist there wrote a review of Manifesta and a colleague asked how it was possible, since he had never been to the venue. So there’s a kind of falsification. You rely on what you get indirectly. He didn’t mention that he hadn’t seen it, that he wrote the review using online information. He just writes as if has been there. And that’s also interesting. And, yes, a lot of things are ending immediately, because, of course, we saw this coming. I mean, everybody could see this coming, Emmanuel Macron was about to announce the second lockdown. And immediately the communication team approaches you with these 3D virtual tours mediated by the team of mediators. So I immediately jump from my physical experience to understanding what kind of virtuality can be produced at this point from what is still kind of alive. It’s not something which has been conceived initially as virtual, and the question is whether or not it can be transformed into virtual tours, into 3D tours. And apart from the fact that it looks kind of repulsive, I mean, as an instrument, it definitely changes the temporality, and your rhythm, and the perception, and everything. And it’s a question that is even more acute now, because Manifesta has only been open for three weeks instead of two months. So it’s a moment to face the question whether these 3D tours make sense. Or would it make any sense to suggest to people to enter the project, while the physical environment is closed. So, yes, apart from all the sentimental things here, these are things we practice now, I think. It’s not a theoretical conversation, not at all. What we are all exercising with is: what is a gaze now, where does it come from, how can it be transformed? That’s an interesting conversation, I think.

ML: More than anything we are familiar with the phenomenon of digital showrooms, exhibitions online, all of that, which is basically replicating something in physical space digitally. But I felt an urge, when the first wave came in the spring, to actually go out and look at art in the physical public sphere, from statues and monuments to art at the subway station and billboards by artists – whatever the city I happened to be in had on offer. Most cities in the Northern Hemisphere have something like this on offer. This is a good moment to look at these things anew. What does it mean to have access to art like this? Maybe we are spoilt, not caring too much about this, and certainly not all public art is great, but it’s an interesting category and there are definitely good examples to be found.

KC: Yes.

ML: We can think of it as “the witness game”. If one pushes that a little it’s the type of the tourist-visitor who goes to blockbuster shows. They went there to have witnessed the Picasso retrospective or Dali retrospective or whatever it is. Not to mention Mona Lisa. The question is, what kind of encounter is that if we are discussing the qualitative encounter with an artwork.

Francis Alÿs. The Nightwatch. London. 2004 © Francis Alÿs

KC: Yes, definitely. I mean, for a biennial like Manifesta, which positioned itself as very site-specific, city-specific, it was a challenge. Because they were always saying we are for both local and international audiences. But life proves otherwise – you have to learn how to really get engaged with a local audience without an international one. And that was like the change of the whole mechanism. What is also interesting is the representation of the figure of the viewer, because we all know that there is this documentation of the opening, and the vernissage, and everything. And the viewers are supposed to be there in these photographs – engaged, enthusiastic, belonging to this. And Manifesta or any institution is desperately looking for this. I wasn’t at the opening of the Moscow Triennial, I don’t know how it was in Moscow. But in Marseille there was an absence of these faces, by protocol – any protocol said that people should be in masks. And it’s interesting how you’re going to compose and basically make up these photographs of the audience being present and in the same way enthusiastic. Because there is this inertia of representing a visitor, a crowd as happy and enthusiastic, and it’s not the same, it’s different. It’s different, for one thing, because there isn’t the same crowd, the international crowd – the international opening of the Biennial. The second thing – there is social distancing, people are in masks, people are anxious about being in the public space, so the faces are different. They look differently, people position themselves or behave differently. I don’t know how it was in Moscow. Valya?

VD: I’ll return to your question about how it was posing with masks for the press wall. It was quite a fun experience. At last, everybody noticed gloves. Previously nobody noticed how the art world looked, nobody knew the brands – the extremely expensive jackets and pants. But now with facial expression firmly under the mask, the brands can start to speak more voluminously…  I’m joking, of course. But we have quite an experience in providing these 3D tours of our exhibitions. The first one was the 3D tour, this kind of 3D experience for the Atelier E.B: Passer-by show, which was closed during the pandemic because it was supposed to be up until June. We extended it to the end until August. In many ways, the scarcity of visitors makes the conversations in the exhibition space much louder, and probably more interesting. And at the same time, when you provide this super high-tech way of looking at an exhibition – as in the 3D presentation – you provide the existing audience of the show with a tool to make themselves acquainted with the content of the show. You draw a bit of a new audience too, because, if it’s done right, it’s a technical gimmick that shows off the effects of presence in this space. But once this new virtual visitor understands how it’s done – she or he – they just move on. And they’re not interested in the fact that it expands the audience. It’s something that informs the audience that the institution already had, the audience that already had the motivation to come.

ML: It is more about not losing the friends that you already have. You have to keep the plates spinning on top of the sticks, like at a fun fair. It can certainly be exhausting, even if it happens digitally.

VD: Absolutely.

ML: This is definitely fuelled by anxiety.

VD: Absolutely, absolutely. That was our motivation for all of the virtual endeavours we were pursuing in the spring of 2020. We didn’t want to lose the core audience. We didn’t want to lose the general audience, even. We wanted to keep it as it was before March 14, when we closed. And so we had to invent new ways of keeping in their feeds. The feed is what your cultural and even personal make-up looks like now. The feed is how it’s formalized. So we kind of doubled down on the Facebook feed, the Instagram feed. And that was – yeah, absolutely right – that was kind of a tool for preserving the existing audience.

But then again, there’s an interesting thing that I remember now. I’ve been to the museum when it was closed – we had meetings there, we had discussions there outside of the exhibition context – and I’ve noticed something that… I don’t know, maybe it will go, it is slowly going away now, but there was a very interesting development in relation to the migrant community here. And migrant labour in Moscow as a whole. I have a friend, Chinghiz Aidarov, who’s an artist from Kyrgyzstan. He works as a delivery man for a company that delivers food. And he told us that in the city that was empty, he became a romantic symbol of freedom for the passers-by. They were cheering him on, they were looking at him as a citizen of the city, not as a Gastarbeiter, so to speak. And I felt this effect in our staff too. We had the privilege of not laying off any essential workers during the quarantine. And I felt that they finally have this amazing privilege of, you know, having the museum to themselves. Mostly only curators have this privilege, because I can be in my exhibition or any exhibition in Garage at any time I like. I can take off after a round table and just, you know, wait for the night to fall and walk around the Triennial. And they had this feeling of owning the space for this period of time.

ML: It’s important to keep being reminded of the encounter with art and how that happens differently with different groups, and obviously the invigilators, the guards, the hostesses are the main people here. As so often, artists were there long before us! Think, for instance, of the work of Fred Wilson with African-American guards at the Whitney Museum, but also somebody like Mierle Laderman Ukeles who took on a job as cleaner, immediately entering a very different relationship to the institution. And, Arseny, I like how you bring up the virus, and the bugs, and the silverfish, etc. Again, think of artists who have done things like this. I am thinking of art works like Francis Alÿs’ surveillance video with a fox at a closed art museum, and Bojan Sarcevic’s video with dogs in a closed church.

AZ: I want to add something about this virtulality mode. In my opinion, forced virtualization of exhibitions today is mainly fuelled by huge commercial enterprises, like art fairs that organize viewing rooms, etc. Not all museums were prepared, not all museums had good, you know, virtual programs and money for organizing 3D scanning before Covid appeared, etc. But art fairs did have this. And when you talk about this new way of experiencing exhibitions under lockdown, we’re losing locality – along with materiality we’re losing locality. We have only… I wouldn’t say an international audience, but we have an audience without location. And this isn’t necessarily connected with the market-driven impulse. But it’s quite different for, as Valentina said, the core audience. So we are going to a kind of new universalization, which could possibly have good sides. But, on the other hand, this could exclude a lot of things.

KC: I’m more kind of interested in the figure of an angry viewer. Like a viewer in a rage. Also because I’ve seen a lot of different situations, not only physically in Marseille, but virtually heard about different situations which evolved from the pandemic, which were accelerated, were caused and accelerated through the pandemic. And there are the two instances which happened in Marseille. One is what happened with the part of Arseny’s work that was vandalized there due to islamophobia, basically. And it’s not the only work for Manifesta that was vandalized – the wires were cut in a sound installation in the museum, by a museum worker, by an invigilator. That was interesting too. And I also witnessed the acts of political disobedience by museum invigilators to the new Mayor of Marseille – they basically just closed the doors to her when she came to see Manifesta, just closed the doors because they didn’t vote for her and didn’t want her to come. And another thing is that there was one venue in Manifesta which was affected, because the artist who was supposed to take over the whole venue couldn’t travel. That was Marc Camille Chaimowicz. So the venue was almost abandoned, and we didn’t make extra efforts to replace or to fill these gaps and to pretend that everything was going all right. We didn’t make efforts to change that a lot. We’ve added some works, but it basically stayed very empty with the nails on the walls – sad, a bit lonely, unlocked. And we had a huge book of complaints from viewers in rage, saying that they can’t bear the emptiness and that they had been queuing to see emptiness (because people are queuing now because of the limitations and the protocol). They had been waiting, because there was a first lockdown and everything was closed, and they were anticipating coming there, and what they saw was emptiness. Or not complete emptiness – there were just voids and lacunas. And something like emptiness was present as much as the artworks were present. So we had the whole visitors’ book of viewers in rage. I mean, I do realize of course that people, who were not in rage, didn’t leave those remarks or commentaries in the book. Yes, but it’s a very interesting document. I mean, this is anxiety about the museum being full, being packed, being ready, ready for the visitor. This kind of fear interests me. And it’s interesting in a good way – the figure of the angry viewer and how you deal with this and how it has been changed by the pandemic.

ML: Are you interested in the angry viewer regardless of motivation?

KC: No, motivation is what is most interesting. I mean, there are different motivations, I don’t limit them to one or two, I mean, there might be different motivations and different ways of expressing them. How are you as a viewer allowed to express anger? What is this borderline between vandalism and expressing your attitude? How do you define this edge?

ML: Arseny, let me answer your question about Tensta konsthall. The most important thing was to have a sophisticated program of contemporary art. And then – adjacent to it, close to it, in close proximity to it – activities that most of the time grew out of art projects, in one way or another. This meant that art would sit next to language classes within the framework of Ahmet Ögut’s art project, The Silent University, but also meetings of the local city administration, the annual assembly of a local association, or an activist group protesting against a nearby highway, etc. There would always be space for smaller gatherings within the walls of the institution, and it would be free of charge. This was extremely rewarding.

Ahmet Ögut. The Silent University. Tensta konsthall © Ahmet Ögut

The core of what I do is dealing with “how art goes public” and how individuals and groups can have a qualitative encounter with art. This goes for professionals as well as for others. It’s not outreach in the sense that art is thrown in people’s faces. Art was on display and in other ways available to be experienced and brief introductions were available for those who were interested. But you could also just come to whatever you needed to do at the arts centre and not bother about the art. I find this proximity principle productive, to just get used to hanging around art, in a de-dramatized way, is often the first step towards what I called a qualitative encounter with art. Everything was apparently halted at Tensta konsthall during the pandemic, and then it was slowly picking up before it closed a second time. During the brief reopening the brilliant woman in charge of the language cafe which is part of The Silent University, Fahyma Alnablsi, who is also the receptionist at the konsthall, had initiated walks. Instead of meeting around a table indoors to have language classes, they actually go out and walk together. I’m sure they learned a bit of Swedish while doing that too, possibly even more.

The language café as part of The Silent University, an independent educational platform initiated by the artist Ahmet Ögut and led by Fahyma Alnablsi. In Dave Hullfish Bailey’s exhibition © Ahmet Ögut

VD: It’s interesting how the question of the angry viewer is connected to this zero viewer that Arseny introduced in his intro text. If you juxtapose the angry viewer with the zero viewer, you would almost see that the zero viewer is this cold blooded viewer, a viewer who is dispassionately going through the institution just because they have to be there – it’s a function of the institution, maybe something that we can all project our expectations onto. It’s very instructive to put all our projections into this disembodied figure. I don’t know the exact motivation of the people who vandalized Arseny’s artwork in Marseille. A similar scandal unfolded recently, thankfully without vandalization, in connection with the Tretyakov Gallery, where a label to a work by a Chechen artist Alexey Kallima was blown out of proportion by conservative websites and telegram channels. They said that the Tretyakov Gallery curators who wrote this label were basically Chechen apologists and were promoting terrorism – just by writing what they saw in the painting. The work is basically a variation of a European battle painting where the protagonists are Chechens. So they’re kind of this macho stereotype that he was playing with. These angry viewers were against what they deemed to be political betrayal by a national institution. I think that we either have to be ready for the angry viewer, for the viewer who feels betrayed by what is shown. And there is a plethora of motivations and worldviews to be betrayed in an exhibition space. Or we could just maybe try to kind of “zero” our displays, to achieve chilled-out displays, to get them closer to this zero visitor’s state. We could work around certain political topics or make them more inclusive.

ML: Would it be useful to distinguish among the angry viewers? The discussion around certain artworks in the US over the last couple of years, connected with the Black Lives Matter movement, also involves angry viewers. I was more of an annoyed viewer when I was a young critic, fed up with a certain kind of expressive modernism in various ways connected to masculinity that totally dominated the scene in Scandinavia. Today I am an annoyed viewer in relation to superficial, often commercially viable art, wherever it appears. So there are different motivations, and different expressions of this anger and annoyance. A significant aspect of what you are bringing up with the angry viewer is that we have somehow become accustomed to an affirmative paradigm in art. In general there is an agreement about what we’re showing – we might not love it or we have reservations, – but it’s an essential agreement that this is reasonable and relevant art. However, what we see more and more, also in the rest of society, is that that agreement is broken.

KC: Yes, but I do consider the anger to be an essential part of the visitor’s experience. What I’m saying is that it’s very important to see it as part of the rule. If you’re a visitor or on the curatorial team, you should consider that. I mean, this emotion is very palpable, it’s very physical, sometimes. That’s why I was also thinking a lot about virtual tours. Because if you go 3D, where is your angry viewer? Where is he? He just leaves. He does not exist. These emotions are cut out of the picture.

ML: What about chatrooms and comments? Female politicians and female public figures for instance often experience this in their feeds, directly and disgustingly.

KC: Yes.

VD: Yes, we have Facebook, which will alert us to any anger that is brewing in regards to the 3D display. But I don’t know if it’s really that widespread. Our strategy at the Garage Museum was always to have this safe strategy that sells a certain lifestyle, a certain fashionable presence above a substantial conversation about what the artwork could possibly dig up in the viewer. So that is the second consideration after the first consideration, which is to present it in ways that are not militant. It is something that relates more to the high-end experience of visiting a museum of contemporary art, where you’re supposed to be a little disoriented at times. Because that’s what the artworks are sold to you as being emotionally, that’s what their emotional effect should be. That’s kind of a safe thing to wrap any content in. And that usually works for Garage. But it doesn’t work in big projects and big site-specific projects like Manifesta. Manifesta is always surrounded by different types of angry viewer. And these types are also site-specific to the cities where Manifesta takes place. So you had one type of angry viewer in Saint Petersburg, you had a very different type of angry viewer in Zurich. You, Katya, have a new type of angry viewer who is culturally related to the situation in Marseille. Manifesta basically fishes for angry audience. And it’s like a film, a film that you put in a chemical compound. You see the portrait of a certain angry viewer in a certain European city slowly emerging. And it’s a very interesting work in progress. I don’t know about all Manifestas of the past, but in my experience they all had those political tensions. Saint Petersburg is a great example. It’s obviously a great example because it was an amalgam of angry viewers who were betrayed by the Hermitage showing contemporary art. It was also the angry viewer who was betrayed by Manifesta for showing contemporary art in a country that prohibits LGBTQ propaganda. The list goes on, and on, and on. But in Zurich there were also sections of the population that were betrayed by Manifesta. And so, obviously, when you take on the job of curating Manifesta you have to expect the angry viewer to show up at some point. And as Manifesta is so connected to questions of urbanism, questions of gentrification, questions of the positioning of certain cities – that creates a whole new class of angry viewers who might not even go to the exhibition, who might not be physically there, but who will be angered by Manifesta taking place. This is an interesting project in and of itself, which makes the angry viewer visible.

Arseny Zhilyaev. The Keepers. One-dimensional Sphere Game. Marseille, Manifesta 13. 2020. Photo: Jeanchristophe Lette / Manifesta 13 Marseille © Arseny Zhilyaev

AZ: What is new today is that we have other types of otherness, different from what we usually consider as other. And this new otherness is questioning contemporary art in general. I listened recently an interesting presentation about Oscar Hansen’s heritage, made by Sebastian Cichocki, Tomek Fudala and Łukasz Ronduda from the Museum of Modern Art in Warsaw. Oscar Hansen was a quite well-known architect and theoretician from Poland who worked in the 1960s. He elaborated the idea of open form applicable not only to architectural work, but also to museum activity as a public institution. He also proposed a special version of happening or literary public games based on the principles of this openness. For instance, we have two teams with opposite views, they go to a forest (visually, the practising of this game reminds me of performances by Russia’s Collective Actions) and there they represent “steps” towards resolving their antagonism. Each “step” should make their position more and more open. I am sorry for any possible misunderstanding in my retelling of Hanson’s approach. I hope my reconstruction is more or less right in general. The idea of open form influenced Grzegorz Kowalski who was Hanson’s student and an assistant in his studio. As we know, Kowalski later used open-form ideas for creating his didactic methods of common and individual space and “education in partnership”. He created an informal artistic group known as “Kowalski’s Workshop” (or “Kowalnia” / ”The Smithy”), which included many important Polish artists, like Paweł Althamer, Katarzyna Górna, Katarzyna Kozyra, Mariusz Maciejewski, Jacek Markiewicz, Monika Zielińska, and Artur Żmijewski.

We can trace Hanson’s influence among these artists and the ideas of games and work with antagonisms, particularly in Żmijewski’s practices. Although for Żmijewski this work becomes a head-on collision and loses its original nuances. In my opinion already in his works we see the emergence of these “new others” or “angry spectators / participants” of the artistic process, for example, when he confronts supporters of ultra-right political views and left-wing activists, offering to resolve their differences through art. No real resolution happens. But there is a birth of art about this impossibility.

So Polish curators decided to take this approach to the institutional level. In particular, they included works representing nationalist ideology in their exhibition halls by way of an experiment for the purpose of critical discussion. The irony of the situation, which returns us to the topic of this conversation, is that under current political circumstances a thing that started as a radical curatorial experiment tends to become a new norm. At least, the conservatism of cultural policy in Poland pushes art museums in this direction.

VD: Yes, basically, if we agree that the internationalist globalist project of contemporary art is over because it is no longer supported by us – even we, professionals, cannot support this globalism. Or we can say that this project fell victim to different nationalist agendas or separatist agendas, be they islamophobic (in the case of Marseille) or coming from other communities. Then we have to agree that there is no possible artwork to be made that could override this sectarianism. But I think there are artworks that could possibly go beyond that.

ML: Internationalism, collectivity, experiencing art, or having an encounter with art, is all morphing, just as it was always morphing: whether for some time there was a blossoming of apartment exhibitions in a particular context that you are very familiar with, or in other situations art moved outdoors, into forests, for example. The angry viewer is also the official whose job it is to limit you as an artist or curator, or to prevent your activities. But most importantly, things have changed continuously. This is really interesting, in and of itself. Coincidentally, on 1 January 2020, I started a project on Instagram called @52proposalsforthe20s, with fifty-two artists making weekly proposals for the new decade. It is now in its second year. Obviously, I did it not know what was going to happen with the corona virus, but the project turned out to be super timely. As someone who has travelled the world extensively as part of my work, I have rarely felt so intensively connected internationally as when I am working on this project. The artists come from many corners of the world, and people who are experiencing their work on Instagram are also dispersed on the planet. On the screen, on the device, in your pocket. All proposals and all viewers – here the term feels right (!) – are simultaneously particular and general, zero viewers and angry viewers.

Categories
Articles

museum perspectives

The reconstruction of museums has long been equated with their expansion. This is partly necessitated by growth in the size of exhibits, as the spatial aspect has been essential to many post-war art forms, such as installation and land art. The dematerialization of art has not been able to stem the tide of demand for physical exhibition space. On the contrary, digital technologies have made it possible to document performances and reproduce ephemeral events in the form of numerous square feet of photographic print and thousands of characters of accompanying text, and to do so easily and almost uncontrollably.

So the drive to expand seems to derive from a transformation in the nature of art and to be inevitable. The trend is not specific to a particular geographic region or phase of development of the culture industry. It is happening in the United States (where a new Whitney Museum building by architect Renzo Piano was opened in 2015, and the renovated and enlarged San Francisco Museum of Modern Art opened to visitors in 2016), in Europe (where the long-awaited new wing of Tate Modern opened in 2016) and in Russia (where a new building is being designed for the National Center of Contemporary Art, as well as a whole museum quarter for the Pushkin State Museum of Fine Arts). These are just a few, high-profile examples of a much broader trend: new museums opening today aim to achieve unprecedented capacity from the outset.

But capacity for what? If we are talking about works of art, then, as Hal Foster noted, Richard Serra, for example, undoubtedly produces great work, ‘but that doesn’t mean that its size should be the standard measure of exhibition space’. [1] Moreover, a significant part of the space in museums today is taken up by rest zones, food courts, and retail areas.

Limiting ourselves to museums of modern art, we notice that, despite offering new exhibition strategies and pondering the very phenomenon of museumification, they tend inexorably to expand their floor area. Take the flagship Museum of Modern Art in New York, one of the first museums of its kind and the most famous of them all. First opened in 1929 it has moved several times from a smaller to a larger building and is now preparing to expand once again.

But there comes a limit to any expansion. And here we might recall the museum that lent MoMA its name (though Anson Conger Goodyear insisted that the borrowing was inadvertent) [2] and part of its collection, but which—most importantly for our purposes—was based on a model that was diametrically opposed to that of MoMA.

A museum of modern art vs The Museum of Modern Art

In 1920, artist and collector Katherine Sophie Dreier, together with Marcel Duchamp and Man Ray, founded Société Anonyme, Inc: The Museum of Modern Art: 1920. The first exhibition of this ‘experimental’ museum took place in May 1920 at 19 East 47th Street in New York City, where the heterodoxy of the idea was immediately apparent. The organizers sought to make a space akin to a dwelling, where intimacy and human scale contrasted with the grandeur of national museums. Katherine Dreier was dissatisfied with vast unitary spaces, such as that which hosted the Armory Show. She believed they left the visitor with no emotion except that of being lost and isolated from the artworks. The Société Anonyme wanted to exhibit art in less spacious premises that ‘articulated like small rooms’, [3] but not because it intended to exhibit art to potential buyers as they would see it when they had taken it home. The museum, despite its misleading name (‘société anonyme’ in French means ‘limited company’, suggesting Dadaist wordplay on the part of the founders) [4] emphasized the non-profit nature of its activities. ‘The Museum does not sell any works exhibited under its direction but gladly brings any prospective buyer directly in touch with the artist,’ stated the flyer to the exhibition of 1921. [5]

Dreier’s idea was that people should not come to art in order to worship it. To achieve a full understanding of art, one has to live with it, neither considering it as decoration nor evaluating the interior that results from its presence in terms of good or bad taste. ‘Today our greatest danger is our good taste,’ she stated, worried by how fashionable concerns were displacing the challenges and transformative potential of modern art. [6] So, for the Société Anonyme, the museum should evoke a home rather than a temple. [7]

International Exhibition of Modern Art by the Société Anonyme. 1926–1927, Brooklyn Museum © Beinecke Rare Book and Manuscript Library, Yale University

Denying hierarchies was a fundamental principle of the Société Anonyme. The Société collected and exhibited not only the most challenging art of the time (abstract art not yet known to a wider audience), but also artists who would need years of struggle to arrive at the Olympian heights of other museums. The Soviet avant-garde was out of sight for Americans in the 1920s, for political reasons, but there was other art which, for a long period of time, was valued only for its exotic nature, such as the art of Latin America. ‘We have to change our attitude towards Latin races and recognise the great contribution which they have made and continue to make to civilisation,’ Dreier insisted. [8] Finally, thanks to Dreier, who was a suffragette, the Société Anonyme brought to the pubic gaze an unprecedented quantity of works by female artists: Marthe Donas, Suzanne Duchamp, Sophie Tauber-Arp, Lyubov Popova, Nadezhda Udaltsova, Milly Steger, and others.

The Museum of Modern Art, with Alfred H. Barr as its director, also began by exploring new and unknown art, addressing itself to the not-yet-established living artists of the current time. But it quickly shook off any reputation for being an innovative and experimental institution, and returned to the stereotype of the temple-like museum. The radical difference between the identity of MoMA compared with the Société Anonyme is apparent from a MoMA eulogy that appeared in the The New York Times of 1932: ‘Novitiate has passed. Still young in years but rich in experience and accomplishment, it [the Museum of Modern Art] has demonstrated ability to play the role of modern chronicler and prophet in New York.’ [9]

The deliberately anti-hierarchical stance behind the Société Anonyme collection came largely from Katherine Dreier’s reflections on the relationship between idea and patent. Dreier articulated the problem of authorship in a new way. A museum had to contain ‘art, not personalities’. ‘The person who gets the recognition isn’t necessarily the only person who conceived the idea,’ Dreier stated. ‘There are all these other people who reinforce the idea and contribute to it who are unknown.’ [10]

Although rejecting hierarchies, the Société Anonyme could not forego making judgments, but it did not assume that any judgment was more correct than any other. Marcel Duchamp, talking to Pierre Cabanne about the Société Anonyme, confessed that he almost never went to museums, including the Louvre: ‘I have these doubts about the value of the judgments which decided that all these pictures should be presented to the Louvre, instead of others which weren’t even considered, and which might have been there.’ [11] So the anti-hierarchical stance of the Société is essentially a noteworthy extension of Duchamp’s famous question: what makes an object a work of art? ‘Is the museum the final form of comprehension, of judgment?’ he asked Cabanne. A work of art becomes such in the eyes of a spectator: ‘It is the onlooker who makes the museum, who provides the elements of the museum.’ [12]

We can see, in this context, why the Société Anonyme could so nonchalantly relinquish its own exhibition space: the museum only kept its original premises until 1923, after which the collection was kept at Katherine Dreier’s home. [13] Although this deterritorialization was forced, it was in perfect harmony with the museum’s ‘horizontal’ program. Instead of establishing itself on a particular plot of earth, the Société used other institutional venues to acquaint the maximum number of people with the art that it promoted and, thereby, to perform one of its main stated missions, that of education. Indeed, the museum was committed to such a nomadic style of life even when it still had a permanent location. As reported in American Art News on May 21, 1921, the Société’s exhibition of ‘extremist’ art, held in the summer of 1921, was scheduled to arrive in Massachusetts in the autumn, and afterwards to make a tour of other American cities. [14] Subsequent projects, which sometimes included lectures, discussions, and conferences, were held in venues from Manhattan to the Brooklyn Museum, where a significant exhibition opened in 1926, to art galleries in Buffalo and Toronto and in schools and universities. To some of these places the Société Anonyme returned more than once.

Katherine S. Dreier and Marcel Duchamp in the library at The Haven, her estate in West Redding, CT. Late summer 1936, shortly after Duchamp had repaired his Large Glass © Yale University Art Gallery

The Société Anonyme, in Duchamp’s words ‘contrasting sharply with the commercial trend of our times,’ [15] was finally sunk by the financial crisis of the 1930s. In 1941 it handed over its collection to Yale University Art Gallery and in 1950 the collection was dissolved.

The New York Museum of Modern Art thus obtained a monopoly on contemporary art. Funded by the Rockefeller fortune and moving to larger premises three times in the first 10 years of its existence, its ethos as a museum was the antithesis of the Société Anonyme. MoMA’s aim was to become the only museum of contemporary art, absorbing weaker structures. In an extensive memorandum entitled ‘Theory and Content of an Ideal Permanent Collection,’ which Alfred Barr sent to the Board of Trustees in 1933, he noted the existence of other collections of modern art, including the Société Anonyme, and recommended keeping in touch with their owners in case they could be persuaded to transfer their works to the Museum of Modern Art. [16] The MoMA ethos, rather than that of the Société Anonyme, would be the prime model for other cultural institutions exhibiting modern art, first in the United States and then in Europe.

Refinding the path: The Stedelijk Museum

Dreier, Duchamp and Man Ray did not blaze a trail, but they marked a path. In America the path quickly grew over, but not in Europe, where it was kept open after World War II thanks to the directors of the Stedelijk Museum in Amsterdam. I will discuss the immediate post-war period of the Museum’s
existence under the directorship of Willem Sandberg (1945–1963). Sandberg was an admirer of Alfred Barr, [17] but he was also the person who kept the vision of Dreier’s Société alive and at the forefront of international museum life.

Sandberg began work to reconstruct the Stedelijk immediately after World War II. However the only increase in the museum’s exhibition space between then and 2004 was the addition of a small wing in 1954. [18]

The reason why spatial enlargement was not significant (and even not desirable) for a museum with a collection among the best in the world is clear from something Sandberg said in a lecture at London’s Institute of Contemporary Arts in 1973. ‘Today we don’t want to live with what we are expected to venerate. We really don’t know if museums, and specially museums of contemporary art, should exist in eternity. <...> Ideally, art should once again be integrated in daily life, should go out on the streets, enter the buildings, become a necessity.’ [19]

Sandberg put forward the same propositions as Katherine Dreier. Firstly, museums should not be perceived as temples and the hierarchical thinking that goes with such a view is to be rejected. Secondly, and relatedly, art is to be lived with rather than worshipped. And if the Société Anonyme made its exhibition spaces akin to rooms in a home, Sandberg suggested an even more radical path away from aggrandizement of the museum building. He said, bluntly: ‘This should be the major aim of the museum: to make itself redundant.’ [20]

Seen in this light, the strategy shared by the Société Anonyme and the Stedelijk is perfectly consistent: it played down the role of buildings and fostered cooperation with other institutions in order to display exhibits outside the limits of the museum’s own architecture. [21] The Stedelijk’s artworks travelled to meet new viewers instead of becoming entrenched on their own territory. The Museum of Modern Art had, by the 1960s, intermittently raised the question of whether it should lend artworks from its collection to other museums and galleries, [22] but nothing had come of it. The Stedelijk and its collection had been guests elsewhere as often as they had been hosts on their own turf. Without emphasizing this information, and providing it among other statistics on Stedelijk activity in his usual lower case lettering, Sandberg noted in 1961 that 50 exhibitions a year were held in the museum building, while 50 more were hosted by other institutions. [23]

Some of the Stedelijk’s external projects were one-offs, but others led to new things. In 1958, for example, Willem Sandberg found common ground with Paolo Marinotti, head of the International Centre for Art and Costume in Venice’s Palazzo Grassi, and together they immediately conceived the idea of the exhibition Vitalità nell’arte (Vitality in Art). It was presented in 1959–1960 at the Palazzo Grassi and the Stedelijk Museum, before moving to the Kunsthalle Recklinghausen and the Louisiana Museum in Copenhagen. [24] Sandberg pursued the cooperation with Marinotti in a thematically related joint exhibition entitled Natuur en Kunst (Nature and Art). These projects expanded the boundaries of the museum, but the expansion was not in terms of space but in terms of what the museum was capable of doing. Natuur en Kunst, as if saluting Duchamp, displayed natural objets trouvés, such as pieces of wood and stone, handcrafted objects made out of shells and wood, as well as amateur paintings. [25]

Sandberg also cooperated enthusiastically with the Moderna Museet in Stockholm. The exhibition Bewogen Beweging (Moving Movement, the cover of the exhibition catalogue featured Bicycle Wheel by Marcel Duchamp) curated by Moderna Museet director Pontus Hulten in 1961 spent six weeks in Amsterdam’s Stedelijk before moving to Stockholm, changing its name to Art in Motion, and then arriving on the already familiar territory of the Louisiana Museum. [26]

Bewogen Beweging, exhibition catalogue. 1961

The extent to which the museum wall was for Sandberg a vague and conditional boundary (the wall in Sandberg’s new wing was of glass) is also exemplified by his attempt to work with the Situationist International. [27] In 1959–1960, Sandberg and the Situationists planned a three-day drift (dérive) to be simultaneously effected in two rooms of the Stedelijk, transformed into a labyrinth, and in the streets of Amsterdam (the plan did not come to fruition due to potential dangers of the labyrinth installation). [28]

Evolutionary perspectives

It would be an easy step from the Dadaist background of the Société Anonyme and Sandberg’s utopian remarks about the superfluity of museums as institutions to a nihilist rhetoric, espousing anti-museum concepts. I prefer, though, to use the similarity of structure and operation between the Société and Sandberg’s Stedelijk to help define a particular type of museum, which can be seen, from the perspective proposed by Svetlana Boym, as ‘off modern’. It is something that ‘involves exploration of the side alleys and lateral potentialities of the project of critical modernity’, [29] revealing potential paths of development that had not been noticed before.

The philosophical concepts that Dreier and Sandberg relied on do in fact have a common source. Dreier was fascinated by theosophy and spiritualism, and was influenced by the work of Henri Bergson, and this background helps to explain the selection of artists, whose work was included in the collection of the Société Anonyme: Naum Gabo, Jean Arp, Francis Picabia, and Kurt Schwitters. Sandberg’s thinking was also much influenced by Bergson’s biological metaphorics, and not only by the work of Bergson himself (a quotation from whom provides the epigraph to a book, to which Sandberg contributed, on pioneers of modern art in the Stedelijk collection), [30] but also by the writings of his devotee, the poet, critic, and anarchist Herbert Read. In particular, Read’s concept of vitalism was directly related to the themes of the above-mentioned exhibitions by Sandberg and Marinotti. [31]

Stedelijk Museum. 1954 © Internationaal Instituut voor Sociale Geschiedenis, Amsterdam

Two other admirers of Bergson deserve mention here, namely Gilles Deleuze and Félix Guattari, whose text A Thousand Plateaus expands the horizon of Bergson’s metaphysics. [32] If we look at the rhizome structure they describe, it constitutes just the type of decentralized, comprehensive, anti-hierarchical organization championed by the Société and by Sandberg. And the working principles of the Société Anonyme and of the Stedelijk during the time of Sandberg seem to prefigure the Deleuze-Guattari idea of nomadism.

The type of museum that we have described here is unlikely to, and probably should not, serve as a model at the present time. But, it can become a resource for cultural “exaptation”—a concept, also borrowed by Svetlana Boym from biology, which describes what happens when a particular trait evolves to serve some new function that was not part of its original purpose. [33]

The exaptation from the ‘Société-Sandberg’ museum that could be most relevant today relates to museum governance. The vertical, tree-like structure that defines most institutions today means that, the larger a museum grows, the more rigid its hierarchy must be in order to manage this structure. As a result, what museum directors require above all nowadays is exceptional managerial skills, and other aspects of a museum’s work risk being sacrificed to managerial efficiency. Rejecting such an authoritarian model, where the core objective is to control the dependent units, in favour of a heterogeneous, anti-hierarchical type of organization implies, as a minimum, the opportunity for a museum to reallocate its resources and focus on its original purpose of dealing with artists, art, and exhibitions, and, as a maximum, restitution of the museum to artists and return to the governance model of the artist-driven space, which was used in the first museum of modern art.

Translated from: Shpilko O. Iskusstvo, a ne personalii // Dialog Iskusstv, №4, 2016. P. 70–73.

Categories
Articles

visitors protesting against the ‘museum of others’

1. Visitors protesting against museums

In Paris on 15 June 2020 a group of visitors paid their tickets and entered the Musée du Quai Branly – Jacque Chirac (named after the former French President). Navigating among exquisitely illuminated artefacts from around the world the group started a Facebook live stream. They then transformed from regular visitors who follow the logic of the museum into people who contest the museum. One of them – Mwazulu Diyabanza, a Congolese activist committed to the restitution of African heritage (well known, since the event here described, to the artistic world at large and in particular to European museums dealing with non-European artefacts) [1] – dislodges a 19th-century African / Chadian wooden funeral pole from its holder and explains to the camera that there is no need to ask permission to take back a stolen object from a thief. Speaking on camera, grasping the pole and walking towards the exit, Diyabanza makes various statements that he repeats again and again, mantra- or echo-like, regarding European colonization, the looting of objects and the urgent need to return them to the dispossessed communities. His action is a physical protest against the system that allows looted objects to be displayed in national museums, perpetrating colonial violence in its institutionalized form. Diyabanza points out that, by selling expensive entry tickets, museums are making a profit from the display of looted objects. The message is very straightforward: the objects need to be brought back to the communities that lost them. By physically taking the artefact Diyabanza highlights the huge divide between ‘outside’ and ‘inside’ museums. Outside the museum colonization has technically ended, but inside the museum objects looted during the colonial era are still there. Diyabanza’s refrain is that this state of things must change, and by constantly repeating the same sentences, he emphasizes that his words fail to reach either the museum staff or the police, who are called by the museum administration to stop him doing what he is doing.

Diyabanza and his fellow activists are stopped at the museum exit. So the action and its message, diffused through Facebook and Youtube, went much further than the actual object, which failed to leave the building. Diyabanza’s words are not lost. They have been recorded and made available to the world. A few months later Diyabanza and other members of the group were fined for attempted theft.

Fig. 1. Mwazulu Diyabanza in the Musée du Quai Branly, Paris. 2020. Source: https://youtu.be/uqcD4d-jtc8

The action by Mwazulu Diyabanza and his companions is an invitation to reflect on museums, the connection between institutions and the artefacts stored inside them, and what an anthropological museum could become if re-thought. This visitors’ rebellion can be inscribed within ongoing restitution debates and also within antiracist movements around the globe, such as Rhodes Must Fall and Black Lives Matter. It amounts to a wide-ranging critique of white supremacy and the institutionalized racism that dominates all facets of Western knowledge production and institutions. Material and immaterial power structures are attacked in order to interrupt these survivals of violence.

2. The ethnographic museum as graveyard

In his essay ‘Those who are dead are not ever gone’, Bonaventure Soh Bejeng Ndikung resorts to the metaphor of choking in order to illustrate the present state of the ethnographic museum. In the very first ‘act’ of his essay he writes: ‘The institution of the ethnological museum or world museum seems to be in the midst of a serious crisis of choking.’ [2] Almost every act of the essay starts with the sentence: ‘The very strange thing about choking is that one can choke even while eating the most delicious of foods out there’. This metaphor adds up to a number of current critiques of the museum related to the understanding of museum collections and museum spaces as extensions and continuations of colonial violence.

The ethnological / anthropological museum or museum of world cultures – call it how you prefer – is a disturber. This museum is neither neutral nor unbiased. Museums are ‘sites of forgetfulness and fantasy’. [3] Regardless of the person of the architect and how much glass and sustainable materials are used for the façade, it remains a ‘museum of others’. Even built ex novo, this institution cannot free itself from its legacies and the history of conceptualization of ethnographic museums through the lens of colonial science and exploitation.

The idea of the ethnographic museum as a place of death is not new. It was expressed and visually represented by many authors, including Alain Resnais and Chris Marker in their 1953 documentary, Les statues meurent aussi (Statues Also Die). The museum was represented as a place of death for the African artefacts shown in the movie:

“When men die, they enter into history.
When statues die, they enter into art.
This botany of death
is what we call culture.” [4]

Resnais and Marker’s film clearly shows ethnographic museums – specifically the Musée de l’Homme in Paris – as places that display the material effects of colonialism: the military pillage, violence and dispossession of communities around the world. The artefacts stored in the museum are not only the material evidence of colonial actions but also of colonial thinking. But to portray the museum overcome by a fit of choking (the image used by Bonaventure Soh Bejeng Ndikung) is to represent the situation from a different viewpoint: if the objects are not set free, the West will choke to death on its own violence.

The ethnographic museum is testimony to the production, justification and embodiment of ‘race science’. The vicious circle starts and ends with the European colonial mindset that was invented and kept afloat through the idea of superiority. This overarching idea takes roots in the dichotomy of ‘civilized’ and ‘non-civilized nations’ separated by a temporal gap. ‘Primitive’, i.e., non-Western cultures and their cultural production are placed somewhere ‘behind’, in both a temporal and a developmental sense. Even if Western and non-Western cultures exist simultaneously in time, they are not interpreted as contemporary.

The logic of the ethnographic museum oscillates between national affirmation through the lens of Others and the violent encounter with the rest of the world. ‘The ethnological museum as an institution emerges from ideas of collection, display and learning with deep roots in Europe’s troubled encounters with those societies that were under imperial rule or came under some sort of Western sovereignty.’ [5] The objects brought to Europe and then placed in the museum are physical testimonies of the controlled representation of societies through essentialization and categorization, produced ad-hoc by colonial thought. The analytical categories applied are not those of the societies to which the objects belong, but derive from Western thought and the Western intellectual tradition. Such subjective interpretation producing a narrative on behalf of these objects and origin communities is a crucial feature of ethnographic museums because it mixes up different ontologies and imposes an opportune interpretation of the artefact. As Appadurai states: ‘The misunderstanding of the Savage Sublime is thus a three-way misunderstanding between the disciplines of ethnology, natural history, and art history, each of which is in fact a product of the Age of Empire and has a different stake in the proper understanding of the objects of the Other.’ [6]

Enlightenment ideas of knowledge and violent encounter with the other are closely interlinked in the ethnographic museum. The incongruity between the Enlightenment affirmation of the importance of knowledge and the production of knowledge that serves particular political, economic and personal interests is very striking. What we see is that the idea of Enlightenment and the production of tailor-made knowledge demonstrating the superiority of Europe over the rest of the world are actually not at odds. One is the cause and effect of the other. ‘Not to mention that the very duration, temporality, and meaning of these objects has been under an exclusive control and authority of Western museum institutions that decide how long one can have access to these objects.’ [7] Speaking on behalf of others, ‘learning’ and ‘dialoguing’ with the rest of the world in the context of domination and exploitation, and diffusing this knowledge through institutions as museum, archive and university in fact silences those on behalf of whom the speaking is done and controls the flow of information.

– The museum as a site of temporal and spatial separation

Mwazulu Diyabanza extends his hand in a symbolic gesture and takes the funeral pole from its stand. The object is not physically separated from him, there is no glass or other obstacle between him and it. But the gesture is a symbolic abolishment of the distance that exists between the visitor and the artefacts. In this specific moment Mwazulu Diyabanza is not only a visitor to a museum but a representative of those who were dispossessed, those who no longer accept colonial narratives and colonial spaces. The gesture is a decolonial act against continuous separation and placing at a distance (visual, physical and ideological) within a museum.

The colonial legacies of ethnographic museums, expressed through the politics of separation, echo the seminal lines that Frantz Fanon wrote in The Wretched of the Earth on the compartmentalization of the colonial world. The idea of the colonial world and colonial epistemology is based on separation:

‘The colonial world is a compartmentalized world. It is obviously as superfluous to recall the existence of “native” towns and European towns, of schools for “natives” and schools for Europeans, as it is to recall apartheid in South Africa.’ [8]

Dan Hicks further develops the idea of compartmentalization through the idea of the museum as a space of containment. This containment is linked both to the idea of dehumanization of Africans and at the same time to the ‘normalization of the display of human cultures in the material form.’ Hicks uses the term ‘chronopolitics’ that describes not only the denial of being part of the ‘contemporary’ world and being given a separate temporality, but also the collapsing of space into time: ‘It appeared that the further from metropolis the European travelled, the further back in time they went, until reaching the Stone Age in Tasmania, or Tierra del Fuego, etc.’ In museums and archives the conceptualization of time and space becomes very evident and also very significant. Both types of institution emphasize the temporal and spatial situatedness of the Other. In this they echo Joseph Conrad’s novel, Heart of Darkness, where the narrator, Charles Marlow, tells the story of a steamboat journey up the Congo river, penetrating ‘the heart of Africa’. On a discursive level Conrad clearly shows how this journey into the continent, further from the coast, brings the European traders to a dark place, where the life of local populations seems to be ages behind Europe. And together with this gesture that Fabian has called ‘denial of coevalness’ – the verbal assertion that two living human groups were living in incommensurable time periods – there was a parallel process of material change, through which whole cultures were physically stripped of their technologies, had their living landscapes transformed into ruins, and had these moments of violence extended across time, memorialized, through the technology of the anthropology museum. [9] ‘Museums are devices for extending events across time: in this case extending, repeating and intensifying the violence […] anthropology has been constructing its object – the Other – by employing various devices of temporal distancing, negating the coeval existence of the object and subject of its discourse.’ [10] The objects brought from Africa, Asia or the Americas are part of the construction of temporal and spatial dimensions that negate coevalness to non-Western cultures. This negation is at the root of the conceptualization of ethnographic museums as places that display so-called ethnographic objects, which are not granted space in museums of fine arts. ‘Since the modern age the museum has been a powerful device of separation. The exhibiting of subjugated or humiliated humanities has always adhered to certain elementary rules of injury and violation. And, for starters, these humanities have never had the right in the museum to the same treatment, status or dignity as the conquering humanities. They have been subjected to other rules of classification and other logics of presentation.’ [11] Following this logic ‘ethnographic objects’ are disconnected from the present and left exclusively in the past.

The makers of the film Statues Also Die deal with the ‘imprisonment’ of African masks behind the glass of Western museums. This spatial separation between the visitor and the artefact, but also between different artefacts, is clearly shown. The spatial appropriation and imprisonment of African objects is musealization. It is made possible by two processes related to the ontological misunderstanding of such artefacts. First, the misunderstanding of the roles and functions of the masks (or other objects) in the societies that produced them. Second, the use of the same explanatory grids for different environments and cultural settings. [12] Transforming socially relevant objects into museum artefacts deprives them of their original meaning, significance and larger context, and thereby silences them. At the same time, it allows the insertion of the artefacts into the Western canon of categorization. ‘Whereas museologization is a western stance that deals with alterity in time as history, ethnologization deals with it in space as distance. The combination of “ethnographic” and “museum” that assimilates African artefacts which are still attached to living people, points at the putting into the past of the distant. The imagery that museologization and ethnologization produces, appropriates the other as something primitive, barbarous or exotic.’ [13]

Fig. 2. A scene from Statues Also Die by Chris Marker and Alain Resnais © Chris Marker, Alain Resnais

The physical divide between the inside and the outside of the museum is another dimension of separation. The action by Mwazulu Diyabanza underlines this dimension because he embodies a visitor who enters from the outside and contests the epistemic logic of the museum. The building is clearly delimited from the outside world by its built structure. The walls of the museum preserve the colonial temporality inside the museum, safeguarding an uninterrupted continuity since its creation. More locally, the separation is operated by the glass boxes or any kind of physical obstacle between the objects and the viewer.

The action at the Quai Branly museum in Paris underlines in a very clear way how different levels of separation can be overcome, how the external and internal dimensions of the museum can start communicating. Mwazulu Diyabanza enters from the outside – an outside, which, in this context, represents a space of protest and contestation of colonial legacies, opposed to the inside of the museum. ‘Outside’ is the space where the Rhodes Must Fall protests took place and it is the social space of the Black Lives Matter movement. Mwazulu Diyabanza symbolically brings the struggle inside the museum. His action can be read through the lens of separation and chronopolitics as contesting spatial and temporal dimensions of separation by actively challenging the structures of the museum. It can also be an invitation to build bridges between the outside and the inside. The attempt to bring the object outside the museum is an attempt to create a different epistemic context for it. The question that simultaneously arises is whether it is possible to keep the objects inside, but to re-create the museum environment around them.

3. Creating a different network of relations between visitors, museum institutions and artefacts.

The realization that something is wrong with the ethnographic museum is not new. Besides clear feelings of ‘malaise dans les musées’ experienced by many visitors and described by scholars, the debate has moved into the political sphere. In the recent past, the speech by Emmanuel Macron at Ouagadougou University in 2017 was an important milestone. Macron affirmed that all looted objects in French museums should be restituted. This speech was followed by the report commissioned by Macron in 2018 from two eminent scholars, Senegalese Felwine Sarr and French Bénédicte Savoy.

Their report ‘Restituer le patrimoine africain’ (‘Restitution of African Heritage’) is a landmark contribution to public discussion on the restitution of African artefacts. It starts by questioning what ‘restitution’ of African objects might mean in the current context before discussing concrete steps on how to proceed. Sarr and Savoy define restitution through the verb ‘to restitute’, that ‘literally means to return an item to its legitimate owner’. [14] The authors point out that ‘this term serves to remind us that the appropriation and enjoyment of an item that one restitutes rest on a morally reprehensible act (rape, pillaging, spoliation, ruse, forced consent, etc.). In this case, to restitute aims to re-institute the cultural item to the legitimate owner for his legal use and enjoyment, as well as all the other prerogatives that the item confers (usus, fructus, and abusus).’ [15] The act of restitution would acknowledge the illegitimate actions of the past but would also contribute to the rupture of colonial survivals in museums today. The Sarr-Savoy report is an important step towards the institutional understanding of the ethnographic museum as a place that must restitute pillaged objects to the communities that were violently deprived of their material heritage. ‘To openly speak of restitutions is to speak of justice, or re-balancing, recognition, of restoration and reparation, but above all: it is a way to open a pathway toward establishing new cultural relations based on a newly reflected-upon ethical relation.’ [16] This report has contributed to the discussion of how to move from the present reality of the ethnographic museum, full of the products of colonial violence, to a new type of museum that would be free from such violence. What will these museums become when the objects finally find their way back?

Although, for the moment, the artefacts remain in the museums and massive restitution has not affected museums in either France or other European countries, critical approaches to ethnographic museums and ways of re-thinking colonial legacies are being experimented with. Radical reassessment of history and social struggles against the persistence of colonial histories and heritage may lead to different solutions or responses.

The options are multiple and the possible remedies are various. First of all, there is the attempt to critically approach the museum and its legacy through decolonial practices. These may consist of rebranding and revisiting the collection and trying to establish a different type of interaction between the viewer, the objects and the institution. The second task is to bring down the statues and monuments of colonialism. The third and most challenging task is to find alternatives to museums or monuments as we know them at present, alternatives based on different epistemologies and different forms of knowledge production, which have been ignored or silenced by Western culture.

– Rebranding ‘world culture’ museums

In recent years a number of institutions have started to engage in decolonial practices that involve a rebranding of ethnographic museums. One example is the work carried out by Clémentine Deliss who was director of the Weltkulturen Museum in Frankfurt between 2010 and 2015. The challenge of the ethnographic museum, as formulated by Clémentine Deliss is ‘knowing how to come to terms with the hiatus between the narratives of then and now, the different geopolitical and associative identities, and their relation to crises and war, epidemics, and anonymity? Moreover, how to do this with a collection that had been brutally extricated from its original referentiality?’ [17]

Deliss wanted to transform the museum from an end-point, a static frame of the past, and for it to be perceived instead as a process, a living organism. The final step in her re-thinking of the museum would be what she calls the ‘post-ethnographic museum’. ‘If we want to discuss the post-ethnographic museum, however, the necessity for new experimental research into these collections is paramount,’ she says. [18] The post-ethnographic museum is an ethnographic museum that has been profoundly reworked and rethought at all levels, starting from its architectural structures to its modus operandi as an institution in the cultural field. Deliss took steps to overcome the idea of temporal, spatial and epistemic separation in the museum by imbricating interventions from contemporary artists, writers and thinkers with the objects of the museum collection. She criticized the idea that only ‘ethnologists’ or other professionals working in museum depositories can assign and define the meanings of the objects. She invited new people to interact with them. The space of the Weltkulturen Museum organized ‘encounters’ between the objects – often labeled as sacred or ethnographic – and contemporary art. These steps suggested a radical change in the way a European ethnographic museum creates meanings. ‘The Weltkulturen Museum is about people, objects and their trajectories. For objects, too, are migrants, and embody partial or incomplete knowledge. The design for the new building should reflect the inherent tensions of our societies, recognizing that the museum offers less a static endpoint than a dynamic moment of connection in an ever-fluctuating assemblage of identifications between people and things.’ [19]

During her directorship Deliss worked on and elaborated the idea of a museum-university – a hybrid proto-institution that makes formal and informal university-level inquiry flow into former ethnographic museums, basing all new research on the potentiality created by assemblages of artefacts, documents, and photographic archives. [20] So the museum would be perceived as a space of learning, of knowledge production, and not of an imposed and controlled narrative.

– Bringing down the statues

The option of bringing down monuments to coloniality is compared by Achille Mbembe to demythologization of history and putting it to rest. [21] As Preciado writes for Artforum: the statues ‘stand for the values of virility, racial purity, wealth, and power, affirm the victory of the patriarchal-colonial discourse that commissions and installs them and occludes undesirable narratives.’ [22] When protesters tear down the statues, sometimes they are replaced with alternative heroes, as for example a Black woman or Darth Vader. Preciado underlines at the same time that a fallen statue opens up ‘a possible space of resignification in power’s dense and saturated landscape.’ But when the statues fall – and they must fall, as Preciado writes – their pedestals that remain empty continue to bear the symbolic value of a monument. The empty pedestal, according to Preciado, is also a symbol of something. He suggests leaving the pedestals empty as a free space of expression. ‘Let the museums remain empty and the pedestals bare. Let nothing be installed upon them. It is necessary to leave room for utopia regardless of whether it ever arrives,’ Preciado writes. This take on statues and their pedestals echoes with the opinion of Dan Hicks on museums. He underlines the importance of anthropological museums if they can successfully ‘transform themselves by facing up to the enduring presence of empire, including through acts of cultural restitution and reparations, and for the transformation of a central part of the purpose of these spaces into sites of conscience.’ [23]

Fig. 3. Sculpture of a black woman installed in place of the statue of Edward Colston

Dan Hicks suggests re-thinking museums, their anthropological display and what exactly the museum should evoke: pride or shame, etc. The visitors’ rebellion is a clear request for restitution, but, as Dan Hicks suggests, rather than being seen as an attempt to efface the anthropological museum, it is a call to recreate it as a site of consciousness. ‘In case of restitution the space of the museum can be re-worked and re-thought. Restitution is not subtraction; it is refusing any longer to defend the indefensible; it is supporting African institutions, colleagues and communities; addressing western museums’ roles as sites of conscience and remembrance, tackling the ongoing effects of racial violence, paying a debt, rebuilding a relationship. No museum can stop the world from changing around it. Dialogue is giving way to action. We don’t know how this ends for the ten thousand objects looted from Benin.’ [24]

Fig. 4. The statue of Darth Vader that replaced the statue of Vladimir Lenin in Odessa, Ukraine

Bringing down a monument, as in the Rhodes Must Fall protest, is only a first step in the decolonial approach to archives, museums and institutions. The same goes for Mwazulu Diyabanza’s seizure of the funeral pole in the Museum Quai Branly in Paris. The first gesture of active protest needs to be followed by global rethinking of how museums could exist outside the relationship of categorization imposed by the Eurocentric modern vision of the world, ceasing to control the narratives of the objects exhibited there.

– Finding alternatives

So what alternative can be found to the ethnographic museum? How can a part of the building be re-built if the rest remains intact? Can we keep the building but destroy its foundation? How can the foundation of the museum be rebuilt but the rest of the building be kept?

If colonial thought and colonial ideas are at the basis of the museum of Others, how is it possible to get rid of the colonial part but keep the rest?

4. Alternative forms of archiving for sound

‘Each time an individual moves an object from one place to another, they participate in the changing of the world. Who is to tell us that the leaf that falls from the tree is not our sister? An object is charged with history, with the culture that produced it originally and, as such, it is a constructed object […] Objects do speak, but they speak their own language. Like the wind speaks. Like birds speak.’ [25]

The Western materialistic approach to culture and knowledge is based on possession and storage of objects or documents in the museum or in archives as a physical proof of their existence. Such an approach is opposed to that of so-called oral cultures, which do not depend on written matter for transmitting and conserving knowledge. Obviously, the way knowledge is conceptualized is also directly related to the form of its transmission and conservation. ‘African societies have produced original forms of mediation between the spirit, matter, and the living. […] these societies generated open systems of mutual resource-sharing concerning the forms of knowledge at the heart of participative ecosystems, wherein the world is a reservoir of potentials.’ [26] European ethnographers used the Western understanding of knowledge and categorized the world accordingly, without taking account of different epistemic systems.

The only possible direction in thinking about objects coming from the African continent is to turn for knowledge and inspiration to African and diasporic creators. As stated by Chakrabarty, Europe should be provincialized. This approach to re-imagining museums would go further than re-branding: it would involve turning to different epistemic bases. One example is Nana Oforiatta Ayim’s Kiosk Museum, a mobile form of museum that proposes flexibility, inclusivity, participation and consciously goes beyond ‘apartness’. As Ayim says, referring to mainstream contemporary museums: ‘This apartness can create gaps between their representation of the stories they tell and the lived experiences of those stories.’ [27] Her mobile museum contained in a kiosk – a structure known to anyone in Ghana – was presented in several different cities around Ghana and also gained high international visibility at the Festival Chale Wote in Accra in 2015. The mobile museum project represents a critique of the idea of a stable, fixed museum space. It also overcame the controlled narrative proposed by the museum, using more egalitarian interaction between the museum, its visitors and the objects. ‘Visitors spontaneously assumed the role of curator or tour guide with lively accounts of their own experiences in the festivals. These moments helped to invert the typical institutional hierarchies of contemporary museums and contributed to the richness of the information generated in the kiosk.’ [28] The Kiosk Museum became a space generating knowledge through interaction instead of controlling knowledge. The question Nana Oforiatta Ayim asked was: what would be a suitable display of objects in the African contexts? Her practice shows how to draw inspiration from the realities of the continent instead of subjugating them.

Fig. 5. Moving museum by Nana Oforiatta Ayim. Photo: Ofoe Amegavie/ANO

It is crucial, in rethinking museums and archives, to emphasize the epistemic divide between material and immaterial. How can the immaterial and intangible be stored? Should it be stored at all? Are there alternative ways of addressing this problem other than materializing the immaterial?

It is inspiring to look at ways in which immaterial knowledge and oral heritage can be stored and transmitted. The Senegalese filmmaker Safi Faye addressed this question brilliantly in her film Fad’jal, in which she shows her native village in the Sine-Saloum region of Senegal. The feature-length film reveals the life of the village through its agricultural and spiritual activities. Her decision to represent her own village is quite natural. The village is the archetypical place of ‘authenticity’ and ‘tradition’, a place which ethnographers and anthropologist are particularly interested in. If ethnographic museums want to represent the African environment, the basis of the representation would definitely be a village. It is interesting, therefore, how Faye frames her visual narrative.

Faye manages to mix ethnographic filmmaking with an insider’s meditation on familiar events. She shows how villagers work in the fields, produce salt, give birth and bury their dead – various regular activities that characterize the cycle of the year. At the same time in Fad’jal Faye interrogates and re-creates the history and memory of the village from a very personal point of view. Faye who studied ethnology in Paris and was a long-term collaborator of Jean Rouch, delivers a personal and at the same time distanced take on the reality that she is extremely familiar with. ‘Distance (chosen by Faye) is not detachment. Faye’s ambiguous position which unites alienation and rootedness, employs an aesthetic of distance rather than a Rouchian participatory style, which would have its basis in the desire to bridge the outsider’s position.’ [29] Faye’s ability to mix documentary and fiction is also very suggestive for the discussion of museums and archives. Faye’s gaze goes beyond separation and the politics of ‘putting at a distance’ that is typical of ethnographic cinema. Faye uses her distant mode of representation to show that her characters can only be accessible in their inaccessibility – this is her way of reconciling empathy and inaccessibility. Through long fixed frames she creates a new stance that goes beyond the ‘outside vs. inside’ dichotomy. Faye’s observational mode is a way of bringing opposite poles closer, mediating and finding a new visual discourse.

The film starts with a scene in the French-speaking school. The scene is evocative of the type of education delivered in former French colonies. The school as an architectural unit separates the space of formal learning from the space of living, of daily life, of spoken language, of stories and memories. The scene in the classroom shows children going over their homework – a mechanical repetition of the same sentence dealing with the 17th century King of France, Louis XIV. This scene is the only representation of formal education and its role for the people of the village. The manner of speaking and postures of the children as they repeat the lesson show that there is no way they can relate to this obscure historical figure: ‘Louis XIV était le plus grand roi de France. On l’appelait le roi Soleil. Sous son règne fleuraient les lettres et les arts.’ [30] The scene ends with the end of the lesson. Shot from the inside, we see a fixed image of children flowing from the classroom into the school yard, leaving the space of imposed and constricted knowledge behind them.

Faye never takes us back to the school during the remainder of the film – it does not seem to be a productive place for her narrative. The colonial history is not Faye’s main interest, but it cannot be disregarded if an overall picture of village life is to be attempted. The school and the church are two closed spaces and built environments that can be contrasted with the other, mostly open, locations of the film. Showing the lesson in the formal school at the beginning contrasts with the rest of the film and builds a discursive comparison between different ways of transmitting history.

Faye focuses in the film on oral history and in particular on its transmission and appropriation. The film starts by citing the famous dictum of Amadou Hampate Ba: ‘In Africa when an old man dies, a library burns’. The oral history and its social and cultural form and role is foregrounded by the filmmaker. It is shown as a crucial interaction between different generations and their continuity through time and space. This thematic thread is focused onto a group of young boys – mostly adolescents – who gather around their maam (‘grandparent’ or ‘elder’ in the Wolof language) and ask him to tell the history of Fad’jal, the place they belong to and inhabit. The story is divided into several parts and alternates with the other visual scenes of the film. Finally, in order to close the discursive circle of the film, Faye shows how the children gather around the kapok tree and start re-telling the story (Images 6 and 7).

Fig. 6. Safi Faye. Fad’jal. 1979 © Safi Faye

This polyphonic narration shows how it feels to belong to this history not only as listener, but also as narrator. In the final scene the elder is no longer present. He has accomplished his role. The young boys are now bearers of the village’s history and will take it further with them. We observe how a young generation enters into the possession of knowledge and its embodiment through the voice. There is no longer just one storyteller: each of them takes part in the story, telling it in small parts. This approach to history seems playful, but it is also an overt recognition of simultaneous belonging. The alternation of those who are listeners and those who are storytellers is shown as natural and vital. At the end of the film the boys have been entitled to speak. This does not happen in the classroom but under the tree. The children leave the classroom and step into their cultural and social world. The distance between formal knowledge and the places of their lives and their stories is not overcome.

Fig. 7. Safi Faye. Fad’jal. 1979 © Safi Faye

The way in which Faye presents different modalities of knowledge transmission is highly suggestive for thinking about archives and museums. Her magnificent images establish a poetic connection between oral histories (oral forms of knowledge transmission) and trees. She shows trees and the vicinity of trees as spaces of oral history and knowledge sharing. The storytelling experience takes place under large trees that offer shadow and protection to the elder and the boys. The first scene shows them gathered under a large baobab tree (Image 8 and 9). On other occasions they are under a kapok tree, or in places where several trees stand close by one another. This ‘under-the-tree’ space marks a central point of knowledge transmission.  It is simultaneously protected and open, a place where anyone who is interested can ‘walk in’. This is a place where the sounds and events of village life commingle with the narration of history, in contrast with the closed spaces of containment. For example, in one of the scenes, the elder stops speaking because the sounds of music reach them. He pauses and listens to the sounds coming from the village. Here Faye shows how the present and the past of the village are in communication, they are not separated from one another, but are interwoven.

Fig. 8. Safi Faye. Fad’jal. 1979 © Safi Faye

The image of the tree as a place of knowledge, a place of transmission and protection is epistemologically opposed to the spaces of the school or the museum. The surrounding environment naturally embraces the ‘under-the-tree’ space, which serves as a symbolic and metaphoric archive of immaterial and intangible knowledge production, preserved within village society. The openness of the tree and its ability to embrace everything that is told and shared among listeners is quite different from the world of closed, classified and categorized archives, access to which requires special invitation or authorization. Faye’s image of the tree presents the idea of alternative archives: open, shared, and unrestricted by the walls and constrictions of buildings. The discursive space of the tree is an alternative to the space of containment, which Faye herself depicts in other episodes of the film in order to draw this contrast and defy the politics of separation.

Fig. 9. Safi Faye. Fad’jal. 1979 © Safi Faye

As Western museums are to categorizing and classification, oral cultures are to sound. [31] It might be said that, for Black African and diasporic cultures, the central concept for the understanding of generative forces and their functioning is ‘sound’, as theorized by Louis Chude-Sokei in his seminal essay ‘Dr. Satan’s Echo Chamber’. [32] Chude-Sokei starts out from the idea of ‘word-sound’ as it exists in the Rastafari conception. ‘Sound becomes its own realm of meaning, of discourse, of politics where the word is necessarily tied to a cultural specificity that must always contend with its other, its sound.  And a sound must in turn […] struggle with the implications of its echoes and the cultural practices of those far enough away to make their own local meanings out of the echo before it decays and is swallowed by infinity.’ [33] The echo chamber is a metaphor of the movement of sound, of diffusion of knowledge through sound waves that link places and cultures. Chude-Sokei refers in particular to the culture of reggae and dub music as it developed in Jamaica in the 70s. Based on the idea of echo and reverberation, dub music was a way of spreading sound and the information contained in it. This principle is also at the basis of oral cultures, as shown by Safi Faye in her film. The story is told by the maam and is then polyphonically echoed by the young boys. This telling of history and transmission of knowledge is the epistemic contrary to the idea of categorizing and containment of knowledge, which is standard in Western museums and archives.

The dictionary defines sound as ‘vibrations that travel through the air or another medium and can be heard when they reach a person’s or animal’s ear’. Turning to sound as a tool for communication and memorialization is particularly relevant in the West African context. Through sound, its echo and reverberation, stories are told and re-told through times and spaces. Oral accounts are not fixed, but change over time and also have a significant relationship with the present. The nature of this knowledge is ‘elliptical and resonant’, [34] non-fixed and variable.

Louis Chude-Sokei’s discussion, in his approach to reggae music, of culture and sound from a materialistic viewpoint also seems very relevant to the analysis of oral culture and knowledge transmission as demonstrated and analyzed in Fad’jal. The circulation of knowledge is a complex intersection of sound and culture and their echo through temporal and spatial distance. For Chude-Sokei, echo is also the sensation of a restless searching for roots and the never-ending tensions of dispersal. In the case of oral history, as shown by Faye in her films, there is no technology involved, but there is a clear centrality of the sound.

While, in Chude-Sokei’s analysis, the technological component is crucial, I look at orality through the pattern of echo and reverb without technological innovation, focusing on the crucial role of ‘sound’ for culture, its transmission, its diffusion and its conceptualization. Sound is linked to orality, to diaspora, to the echoing of knowledge and culture through time and space. ‘Sound in Jamaica means process, community, strategy and product. It functions as an aesthetic space within which the members of the national or transnational Jamaican community imagine themselves. This is an imagined community which, unlike the one mapped out by Benedict Anderson’s Imagined Communities, operates not by the technologies of literacy, but through the cultural economy of sound and its technological apparatus which is distinctly oral.’ [35]

Repetition and echoing of sounds and their reverberation in the under-the-tree space allows the diffusion, conservation and transmission of knowledge through sound. While more in-depth research on connections and intersections between orality in West Africa and diasporic sounds remains to be done, the essay by Chude-Sokei has already illuminated the connection between oral history and knowledge transmission in the ‘under-the-tree space’ and its relation to echo and reverb. These practices can all be linked by what Chude-Sokei calls the ‘technology of orality’: ‘For those descended from oral traditions and whose dependence on it is due to the exclusive and racialist structure of Western literacy, a sensitivity to sound must exist in a way that it does not for the children of Prospero.’ [36] Colonial histories and histories told in the classroom do not echo in the children in Fad’jal, as do the stories that the maam tells. The scene in the school is focused on history and its telling, but although the children all repeat the same sentence, it is clearly visible that there is no connection between them and the information they repeat.

Fig. 10. Safi Faye. Fad’jal. 1979 © Safi Faye

Thinking about ‘sound’ and the images of Safi Faye’s film, the question naturally arises: Why can a tree not be considered an archive? Why can an archive not be imagined under the tree? Safi Faye shows us this space of spreading knowledge, echoing through time – from generation to generation – but also through space, overcoming physical distances with sound. Polyphonic voices, elliptical histories, accessible knowledge and travelling sounds are all features that both Faye and Chude-Sokei put forward. So, if knowledge and heritage are sound, if they are shared by people through their voices, why should this knowledge be attached to a physical support? How can such an archive be looted? And how can it be preserved? Only those directly involved in these processes can decide how, what and where they want to preserve.

5. Dissemination, dispersal and giving away…

‘Museums have of course assimilated post-colonial critique, and they are often good at dealing with asymmetries of power; but they are very bad at dealing with asymmetries of epistemology; […] So long as “ethnographic” museums do not deal with cultural difference in a more symmetrical manner, they will remain “colonialist” institutions.’ [37]

Any attempt to decolonize needs to be inspired by non-Western voices and ideas. This means listening to voices like that of Mwazulu Diyabanza. When Diyabanza and his comrades are surrounded by the police and museum staff in the museum hall, it becomes very visible that his voice and his words, repeated an infinite number of times, flow freely, but his ideas are not captured. Through his actions and words Diyabanza highlights that, in the context of Western management of ethnographic and anthropological museums, the ideas of theft, of heritage, of right and wrong, are much more complex than a simple dichotomy of legality and illegality. For so long as Mwazulu Diyananza can be condemned for theft, and for an offense against law and order, the colonial principles of containment and separation will continue to reign. Visitors who protest against museums by physically engaging with the institution are a response to the continued existence of the epistemologies of classification and categorization. Diyabanza really speaks the same language as the creators of the museum. He comes and takes as if asking all those who hear him: is it possible to steal from a thief?

Several conclusions can be drawn from the action in the Quai Branly Museum. First of all, there is an urgent need for restitution of looted artefacts. Second, the action is the physical and visual proof that the ethnographic museum has failed. Recourse must be made to different epistemic systems, new language and new images for critical rethinking of the museum. In this context, the image of tree-as-archive can work as a space of immaterial, oral culture, open and flexible. It is dynamic, it is not static, it does not ‘freeze’ the picture of the past, but reverberates between present and past. It can be a place of engagement, of joint work, it is pluralistic and open-ended. The museum space needs to become ‘museum in reverse’ based on dissemination and dispersal, on giving away rather than accumulating. [38]

Categories
Articles

art in isolation: the home cinema as echo-chamber

What is the difference between a cinema and a gallery? Both are public entertainment venues which screen their films in darkened rooms, populated by an audience of friends and strangers. The contrast is in the way that the audience inhabits these spaces. When we enter a cinema, we take our allocated seat and sit static and silent in pitch black, as we absorb a feature film from beginning to end. We might break the quietude to gasp at a horror movie, laugh at a comedy, or even sob at the end of tragedy – yet these are solo, not intentionally sociable, actions. The promotional trailer is the only contextual material sought by the average viewer, and the aim of watching the film is not to engage in a dialogue. The viewer is isolated and immobilised in a sealed space, building an independent experience.

Meanwhile, the dimly-lit screening room of a gallery is fundamentally designed to encourage interaction and movement: audiences walk in through an open doorway or gently-hung curtain, they often remain standing as a curator will rarely provide audiences with a cushioned seat, even when showing hours-long artist films. There is no formal obligation to watch an artist film from beginning to end. We do not view this as a problem as no doubt the work in question will be prefaced by a guiding curatorial text and as we drift in and out screenings, we will overhear and engage in discussion about the work. Unlike blockbusters, films as artwork exist inside an institution as part of a collection or exhibition, and as part of an ongoing canon to be interrogated. With this discursive approach, we accept art-viewing as teamwork: introductory panels and guidebooks lay the foundations and raise the frame, our experience of the artwork bricks in the walls and gives the building its shape, and social interactions thatch the roof and seal any holes.

However, in 2021, we find ourselves acting as the master-builder of our experiences. The Covid-19 pandemic and its resulting lockdowns have seated the majority of us firmly at home: solo, static, silent, sunk staring at screens in our own cushioned seats. Our homes have become the cinema, and the doors are locked for the duration. And to entertain locked-down arts audiences, international institutions have transported digital artwork experiences online.

Rhizome, possibly the first internet art organisation having been established in Berlin in 1996, has uploaded the archive of its First Look programme to the web. Produced in partnership with The New Museum in New York, this means that at-home viewers can watch numerous digital commissions online, dating back to 2012.

Meanwhile, multidisciplinary arts organisation Performa has established its online channel Radical Broadcast. While Performa would usually be commissioning live works, running international tours or coordinating the next edition of the only live performance-based biennial in the world, Radical Broadcast has been designed to situate performative artworks online. To mirror the experience of a live, timed performance, its screening programmes always start at the same hour, regardless of your time zone – for example, their spring 2021 programme LEAN begins with screenings at 9am, whether you’re in Moscow or London.

Then there is Daata, which commissions and sells digital artworks by emerging and renowned international artists, and in 2020 presented the first exclusively online art fair, conversely titled Daata Miami. Although a keenly commercial venture, Daata’s commissions are available to stream for free, while its low-cost subscription service DaataTV was also established in 2020 to allow paid users to create their own digital art playlists.

In London, there is This Is Public Space, an online programme by non-profit public art organisation UP Projects. Like Daata, This Is Public Space produces new digital commissions, however these are designed to be experienced exclusively on the web – considering the internet as another kind of public space.

Aside from a surround-sound system and 8K display, there appears to be little to differentiate viewing digital artworks at home from inside a gallery (the human eye cannot actually differentiate between 4K and 8K resolution, anyway). Comfortably seated at our computers, without fellow audience members moving across the screen, fidgeting besides us or talking over artwork dialogue, are we not better set to immerse ourselves in the works here, to do them justice? In a sense, yes. A home setting seems as if it would optimise concentration – trusting that we have first switched off our screen’s email alerts, social media notifications, and news updates. With our fingers on the touchpad, we have full control over the work: we can easily arrive at or decide upon an artwork’s start time, we can zoom in, raise the volume or rewind anything that we miss, we can even pause to Google search anything that we don’t quite understand – or just sift through Instagram to find that actor we think we recognise…

This is where the problems begin. As contemporary human beings, we are already playing host to a distracted mind. In the digital age, we are surrounded by constant distractions, while ever-accessible online information frees us from having to commit anything to memory. Prior to the pandemic, the average human attention span had already dropped to less than that of a goldfish – eight seconds, in comparison to their nine – and the problem is only getting worse.

Over the past year of intermittent lockdowns and increased time online there has been a 300% rise in the Google search “how to get your brain to focus,” and similar statistics for “how to focus better,” and the disgruntled “why can’t I focus?” All over the world, people are living and working online and in isolation, which has furthered the severity of our attention deficit disorder. When we are alone and lacking in social comforts, we are more likely to reach for our mobile phones to check in with friends, or to immediately attend to the ping of an email or social media alert. It is natural to look for social interaction in times of loneliness and, in the short term, this habit just seems like harmless procrastination. However, it is deeply disrupting and physiologically near impossible to break. Each time we receive a message or online ‘Like’ our brain releases a rush of dopamine into its reward pathways. This chemical hit is by nature addictive, and it is the same reason that people return to other bad habits, like overeating, gambling or substance abuse – otherwise known as addictions. Unlike in private, in public spaces addictive behaviours are fairly easy to manage as they are not socially acceptable, which is the same for digital addictions. Tapping away on the glowing blue face of your iPhone would soon have you ushered out of a gallery screening room, and all commercial movies are prefaced by the title-card “Please Turn Off Your Mobile Phone.”

Alone time not only depletes our attention span by digital proxy. Experiments over the past fifty years all point to the conclusion that social isolation directly leads to a lack of focus. The nature of these studies range from French scientist Michel Siffre’s 205-day quarantine in a cave in 1972, to analysing behaviour change in prisoners in solitary confinement, and the biannual English Longitudinal Study of Ageing which has surveyed over 18,000 isolated elderly people since 2002.

Michel Siffre is weighing himself © Michel Siffre

Like our digital addiction, this is biological: a cognitive decline due to hormone imbalances and reduced levels of healthy, signal-firing matter in the brain. Isolation can cause dysregulated signalling in the prefrontal cortex, which controls decision-making. It can even decrease the size of a person’s hippocampus which has a major role in learning and memory, and lead to higher levels of the stress hormone cortisol which further impairs these functions. And, the amygdalae, two almond-shaped brain areas which process emotional response, are often smaller if a person is lonely. Put simply, when we are unusually isolated we cannot make clear decisions, learn or remember in the same way, and our emotional reactions are skewed.

In addition to lessening our ability to think straight through social distancing, the Covid-19 pandemic has created a climate of instability and fear. Though we may not feel palpably afraid, many of us will have spent several months in ‘fight or flight’ mode. This becomes visible in actions such as jumping across the pavement from a passer-by, the rush to sanitise one’s hands, and understandable upset and worry if you or your loved ones are unwell. However, our body’s desire to fight or fly often manifests in a less noticeable way, quietly arising as we read the news. And, with a constant flow of digital information travelling into the palms of our hands and onto our laptop screens, this news is more inescapable than ever. Rather than be sustained long term, fight or flight is designed to protect us from immediate danger and so we become hyperaware, scan for threats, and are less able to produce complex thoughts – as we don’t need to, when running from a predator. Rendered animalistic via fight or flight mode, cognitively impaired through ongoing isolation, and perpetually distracted by the dopamine draw of our digital devices, focus is a problem in 2021.

When the master-builder cannot concentrate, building anything well-considered is rather difficult – and, acting solo, he has no teammates to fill in the gaps that he has missed.

Still, while lacking in sociable ‘IRL’ colleagues, it could be argued that when viewing artworks online we have immediate access to the most efficient and knowledgeable workforce there ever has been: the Internet. This is true. As we watch alone with our screens in arm’s reach, technology is readily available to fill in the gaps. A new tab or two, to sit alongside the artwork. A new window, sandwiching over the work with a different browser. A quick spin through Instagram on your smartphone. We are free to Pause, research, Play, as many times as we like. As one Google transforms into eleven different websites, checking site authors’ Twitter profiles along the way, it may take us three hours to watch a twenty-minute film work – though in lockdown, it can feel as if we have all the time in the world to spare.

To build our own unique, independently researched experience may seem positive. In the gallery, our view is primarily shaped by a curator’s text, written by one individual or two. In turn, their opinion has been shaped by the art world, its trending themes and gallerists’ picks (based on market worth). Among a mass of contextualisation, it can be difficult to identify whether or not you really like an artwork – especially if everyone and everything that surrounds you tells you that it is great. Art is still allowed to be subject to taste. Giving viewers space to form subjective understandings and to think alone is surely a good thing. The ability for this to rise out of an online context is, nevertheless, naïve.

In recent years we have seen the danger of grounding one’s worldview in the worldwide web. Online, a complete and universal knowledge may seem available yet there is no single online realm. Instead, we are all presented with different realms, populated by different personalities and different facts. The content that we read online depends upon the resources that we use, our location and online histories. For any given search, the first page of my Google results will most likely be different to yours. If you use a different search engine to me, backed by different advertisers with different vested interests, your results will be different again. My social media platforms will suggest I read alternate articles to you, and follow other people, based on whatever and whomever I already like or Like. The internet is a series of strands which lead users in whichever direction means a higher dwell-time and more impressions. Because, our attention is monetised.

If our personal realms simply educated us in separate areas of knowledge, that could be useful and we would build between us a varied and balanced workforce. However, our attention is being channelled towards online personalities and information which are carefully curated. Replacing the truth with a more appealing and popular (or populist) version is what people do online. And regardless of platform, your newsfeed is only designed to hold your attention – it does not know what is fact or fiction, what is balanced or extreme. At its most shallow, this means that the actor you searched on Instagram has deleted their posts about that failed movie role: their climb to stardom, untainted. However, the implications of online deceit can be far darker than a hidden box office flop. At its most extreme, the concentrating mechanisms of the internet lead into a tight echo-chamber of congratulatory or cynical chorus. IRL, this has apparated in events such as political uprisings instigated through Facebook; the election of the world’s first President to rally and rule via social media; and the transformation of ordinary people into Covid-19 conspiracy theorists. Fake news spreads six times faster on Twitter and polarisation is at a 20-year high.

When real-life teamwork is outsourced to an online workforce, the structure of our experience is left vulnerable to poor craftsmanship. It is the real-life social environment of viewing art in public that can prevent us from reaching for our phone. It is the real-life social environment of viewing art in public that enables us to fill in the gaps with discussion. And it is the real-life social environment of viewing art in public that enables us to interrogate information around an artwork together, to listen to opposing opinions, in a way that we cannot when accumulating content alone online.

Here the question arises, in lockdown and in lieu of real-life social environments, could we purify the home cinema: rid ourselves of digital distraction, and attempt to absorb artworks as unique insular experiences? This is a possibility, yet remains far from the context in which most video art was intended to be seen.

Or, do we work towards creating a social environment online? It’s possible to host group film screenings together on Zoom or Google Hangouts, with one user sharing their screen and the rest watching. Only one person at a time can speak over the film and their words slice through the film’s audio, as these platforms cannot play multiple sounds simultaneously, yet at least there is conversation. Streaming services like Netflix, Hulu, Scener and Amazon also enable communal viewings, some hosting up to 50 people. However, the chat is text, snatching the focus from watching to reading. Or, it’s possible to coordinate joint screenings of any movie by simply chatting on a shared WhatsApp or WeChat group and clicking Play in unison, swimming while viewing in the deep blue dopamine pool. Still, in each of these scenarios, your teammates are not diverse colleagues at work, but friends.

Are these options good enough, or do we instead go to the root of the problem? In the present moment, our brains are programmed to distraction by time online, our ability to concentrate has been damaged through isolation, and further aggravated by the ‘fight or flight’ mode caused by the absorption of digital news, some of which is misinformation. Perhaps, rather than continue to develop our digital options, we could pause and think about which media used to comfort and satiate people in times of quiet, and could help our contemporary condition.

Here, reading, rather than viewing, might be the key.

Michel Siffre is reading Plato © Michel Siffre

The very act of decoding symbols into letters, letters into words, and words into thoughts has been proven to restore the parts of the brain dissolved by screen time. To read requires a multitude of actions: word analysis and auditory detection, vocalization and visualization, phonemic awareness and fluency. This is before we even reach the importance of comprehending a narrative text. When we read a book, we absorb sentences and paragraphs in a linear way, and process the narrative sequentially; we must remember yesterday’s reading to understand today’s – all of this exercises our memory. And, while we tend to split our online attention, bouncing sporadically from tab to tab, reading requires sustained, unbroken focus which exercises our attention span. Reading can even enhance our ability to empathise and supports feelings of socialisation as, while we read, neurons in the brain react similarly to if we were experiencing the written sensations. In this sense, reading does not only show us character scenarios, but biologically places us in the bodies and company of the characters. Crucially for the current moment, reading is proven to reduce stress and anxiety more than walking, drinking tea, listening to music – and of course, spending time online. And, it has always been carried out solo, silent, static.

Together, we will return to the dimly-lit spaces, 8K screens and surround sound of the galleries, in which artworks were meant to be seen. In the meantime, we can take a moment to heal our minds and hone our skills as a brighter, more able workforce, with a focus, attention to detail and patience. If we are to take one thing from the home cinema, it might be to “please turn off our mobile phones” but instead of viewing, to switch on the lights and try picking up a book.

Categories
Articles

a few confusing questions regarding the universe

I was walking my little dog today through a nearby meadow. On this winter’s day the grass was still green and the sky was bright blue and clear. I looked up at the sun, thinking how this beautiful yet common sight is possible because some eight minutes ago its hydrogen electrons were jumping from one orbit to another, releasing countless photons that traveled 150 million km through space vacuum to reach the Earth’s atmosphere. Many of them were hitting numerous nitrogen and oxygen atoms producing photons on the blue side of the spectrum, while some were reaching the grass around me producing photons that passed through my eye lens, then through its vitreous gel, and finally exciting my retina cells. From there the eye nerves conveyed these impulses to the millions of vision cells in the occipital lobe, mysteriously producing this beautiful bright picture in my brain which is hidden in total darkness. And all this was happening in each successive instance, maintaining the continuity of the experience thanks to my memory.

How many photons have left the Sun in those few minutes while I was standing in the meadow? How many of them have reached the Earth, and how many hit the grass, from there reflecting toward my eyes and finally forming this picture between millions of connected nerve cells in my brain? And how many other cells in my brain are engaged now in articulating this visual experience into thoughts expressed through the words and sentences you are reading now? Finally, where are all those millions of cells interpreting this as an experience of a single entity: “I”. Where was “I” walking in the meadow then and where am “I” now? How does this “I” maintain the continuity of thoughts while moving through space/time together with my body standing on the meadow which is rotating with the Earth around the Sun and all together with the Milky Way traveling through the Universe? It is this “I” who wonders if there is perhaps some other “I” out there who understands how all this is possible.

1. If the Universe began by expanding from the point of singularity, where would the observer have been to record the expansion? Would it be placed inside or outside of the expanding Universe? In other words, if there was an expansion, it was an expansion in relation to what/whom?

2. If the observer was within the expanding Universe, it would also expand together with the space around it. How could it then notice the expansion itself? What would be its measuring stick?

3. Another possibility for the inside-observer would be that it doesn’t change in size while the Universe around it is expanding. This observer could not have existed from the very beginning of the expansion. It would have to “appear” at some point in space/time having a finite size (in relation to what?) and stay that way while the space around it continued to expand. However, that kind of observer would in some way be exempt (excluded) from the expanding space around it.

4. If space itself is expanding, what does that mean? Is the size of the spatial units expanding, or is the number of spatial units getting bigger? An often expressed opinion is that, at this rate of expansion, stars and galaxies will move further and further away from each other until complete darkness. This hypothesis seems to assume that the expansion somehow applies only to the vacuum space around visible matter, while the segments of space filled with matter will remain the same. If space is expanding why then not assume that space occupied by all matter, from quarks, electrons, protons, to planets, stars and galaxies is not expanding as well?

5. Recent space/time “Big-Bang” representations assume that we as observers are placed outside of this event. It consists of 2D spatial circular elements and the arrow of time representing the third dimension. A series of successive circles resembles Marey’s photographs, turning the entire event into some kind of tunnel or tube. Beginning with the initial low-entropy state some 13.8 billion years ago, going through short rapid expansion (inflation) it continued to grow until the present moment. There are numerous inconsistencies with this model. First, this picture is clearly a view from the outside, but it doesn’t show what this “outside” place that the Universe is expanding into is, what its properties are. Somewhere in this “nowhere place” a fictional observer is placed, with: size, duration and vision. But these are all properties that belong inside the Universe that is being observed.

6. Does it make sense to use our anthropomorphic measures for time (second) and space (meter) to measure an event which occurred when not only humans but life itself didn’t exist? Isn’t this some kind of anachronism? Is it at all possible to know how long a “second” or a “meter” was at the earliest stage of the expansion of the Universe?

7. Then there is this contradiction between the “distant” and the “early” Universe. Namely, according to the current understanding, the entire Universe is expanding in all directions, and the expansion seems to accelerate with the distance. However, the further we look into the space we are observing the younger the Universe that we see. The younger the Universe that we see, the smaller it should appear. How could we reconcile a picture of an expanding Universe with spatial distance from “here” and a shrinking Universe with time distance from “now”? It seems there could be something wrong with our interpretation of the red-shift.

8. If we place a spherical mirror somewhere not far from the solar system, the entire visible Universe would be reflected in this mirror. The closer stars and galaxies would also be close to the mirror’s surface, while the more distant objects would converge toward the mirror’s center. This outside picture of the Universe is just as consistent as the way we perceive the Universe from within.

9. Would it perhaps make more sense to imagine a Universe that started as a single unit, which then kept dividing itself into smaller and smaller parts until it came to the point where it is now?

In fact we could consider two models of the converging Universe. One converging from the center toward the periphery and another converging from the periphery toward the center.

10. Is the Doppler-effect the only possible explanation for the red-shift? What do we know about the properties of space and the behaviour of photons at very long distances? Can a photon from a faraway galaxy remain the same while traveling several million (billion) years?

Categories
Articles

expansion of gaze

Gaze is a rich facet of games, one that functions differently in each fresh incorporation. It concerns the placement and movement of the camera of course, but also perspective in a more intimate sense.

A game camera might peer at a setting as a flat scrolling surface, might fly freely around a space, or peek over a player character’s shoulder. A gap between perspectives arises; what the player sees is not the same as what their character sees. This heightened view is essential for driving the action of a game, and bringing its environment to life.

Horizon Zero Dawn.

And in that dynamic, a third perspective involves itself: that of the designer. The designer orchestrates a certain way of seeing, so that it can be interpreted by the player, and then performed by the character. This is the starting point for any game. Viewing is the player’s primary tool for understanding this world and how it works, and a game’s particular relations of gaze continue to inform its narrative and its mechanics of play.

Above: Beyond Eyes. Below: Everybody’s Gone to the Rapture.

In Beyond Eyes, these elements of gaze are arranged to visually represent the experience of a young blind girl named Rae. As she explores a whiteout expanse via sound and touch, objects come into view for the player to see. A fence, a cow. Rae and the player work together to assemble a rendering of the space she’s in—a kind of memory theater, into which all of the things unseen by Rae’s eyes have been projected.

This isn’t really so unlike more traditional walking simulators, like Dear Esther or Everybody’s Gone to the Rapture. Interaction is slight in these games, the player cast as an observer only. The story is buried within the landscape, becoming uncovered piece by piece as the player explores, changes their viewing angle. This too is memory theater, the narrative driven and held together wholly by gaze.

Augmented view

User Interface also mediates the player’s reading of an in-game world, often becoming entangled with the landscape, creating an augmented view. Sometimes this is purely utilitarian: plants to harvest, objects to pick up, and any other resources might be artificially outlined or otherwise highlighted out of friendliness to the player. In other cases, the augmentation is organically justified by the narrative. In Death Stranding, Sam has high-tech optics he can use to scan terrain and plot a route. This is just one example among many of a player character who can see things others can’t, by use of special abilities or fancy gadgets. Norman Jayden of Heavy Rain has smart sunglasses to aid him in his detective work, Aloy of Horizon Zero Dawn can find hidden things with an ancient visor she found.

Horizon Zero Dawn, Heavy Rain, Witcher III, Death Stranding.

Interface can sometimes overtake the landscape itself in terms of its importance to our moment-to-moment engagement with a game. Even in these cases, we’re still playing our role within a framework of gaze, albeit a highly mechanized one. The designer tells us not only what to see, but how to see it.

Delegated view

If we take a step back to look at the production side of creating game images, we notice another new relation: the delegation of gaze. On the physical set of Detroit: Become Human, a cameraman films an empty room. He records not a scene, but his own motions as an observer of a constructed event, by consulting a screen through which he can see the digital actors and space. His camera’s lens is turned inward, his motions delegated to the in-game cinematography. Motion capture technology records a set of vectors and coordinates not only for the actors on set, but also the camera itself. Both the cameraman and the actors are on the same level as they join our expanded set of viewers and viewed.

In his game 2nd Person-Missing-in-Action, Julian Oliver works with a similarly split view. We see a simple figure standing in front of us, and at first things look like any other first-person game. But in fact, the character we see in the frame is the protagonist, under our control, and the one whose point of view we see from is our enemy.

This introduces yet another aspect to our relations of viewing: this time the segmentation and sharing of gaze takes place not only between the production set and the game space, but also within the game world itself. The player sees themselves, and controls themselves, through the eyes of their enemy. It gives a new sense of agency to a non-player-character. At the same time, the rift between the player’s view and the character’s widens, thus highlighting the multivalence of delegated gaze even further.

(Spoilers f0r The Last Of Us Part II follow)

We play The Last of Us Part II as two heroines in conflict, Ellie and Abby, our perspective and control swapping between the two as the story progresses. In one episode, Abby chases Ellie through an abandoned theater. Among the disused props and costumes, we chase a character whose role we were playing just hours earlier. As we pursue Ellie we already know what tools are in her inventory, and we can anticipate her tactics.

Julian Oliver. 2nd Person Missing in Action; The Last of Us Part II; Making of Detroit Become Human.

This simple yet effective episode again demonstrates the way gaze refracts, and how it belongs equally to characters, actors, cameras. It’s not a solid entity, attributed solely to the viewer or the director, but a prism which creates a multifaceted reading of visuality.

Sometimes, that construction of vision is connected with movement: the captured movement of camerapersons and actors. This vision is alienated, reconstructed, and delegated.

Invisible landscape

In order to portray realistic worlds while keeping hardware running smoothly, developers use a number of tricks [1]. In these moments, the artificial and utilitarian nature of what we see becomes particularly apparent. Now gaze is not only a narrative tool we encounter in relation to the protagonists, but also an instrument of development, used in shaping the game world. In Horizon Zero Dawn, the only slice of world being rendered at any given moment is that which is currently framed by the player’s view. Whenever we look away from things, they cease to exist.

Scott McCloud. Understanding Comics; Making of Horizon Zero Dawn.

This technical aspect of Horizon Zero Dawn is similar to the way Beyond Eyes builds its visible world inside a white void. A game landscape can be understood as a dynamic decoration, an array of assets assembled into a fleeting tableau. It becomes tempting to escape this constructed sense of vision, to see beyond the theater and into the place where endless skybox reigns.

In a video essay, Jacob Geller discusses his discovery of a vast empty plain in Red Dead Redemption 2. There are no quests there, nothing moving, nothing happening. It seems strange that this lifeless territory would be a part of the game. And yet, surrounding this and every game environment, there is an even greater stillness.

Players can get there by slipping through the cracks in the structure and design of a game. Using bugs and vulnerabilities, it’s possible to take the character backstage, to wander around territory whose interactivity hasn’t been accounted for. Maybe a room only intended to be featured in a cinematic, or a vast world of background scenery normally kept out of reach.

Above: Jacob Geller. Artificial Loneliness. Below: Red Dead Online, Out of Bounds.

A group of Australian developers known as The Grannies [2] have documented their travels out of bounds in Red Dead Redemption 2 Online. Breaking free of the developers’ constraints, their videos capture weird places, which nonetheless retain the illusive realism of RDR2, still composed of assets and decorations weighty with authentic heft thanks to the detail with which they were crafted.

This is the view out of time. However, speedrunners also make use of the cracks that lead to this timeless place, similarly thwarting the design and subverting the story. Even how we see the sky-world is bound up in our gaze: we may use it to get from point A to point B in the most efficient possible way, or we may go there to escape time altogether, to go adrift outside of the narrative.

Invisible labor

In Untitled Goose Game, there’s a shopkeeper who becomes locked inside their own store. They can be heard trying to escape, but if the game is played normally, their struggle can’t be seen. Despite this, the hidden scene is fully animated. How does our gaze account for this invisible labor?

For Boundary Break, another document of out of bounds discoveries, YouTuber Shesez hacks into the code governing game cameras. A game’s camera is often somewhat under the player’s control, but still must respect the restrictions of the design and the virtual environment. Shesez’s camera goes wherever he likes, including outside the world, or even inside of objects. This grants an intimate look at the assets making up the terrain, and provides insights into how the illusion is maintained.

One of his videos is focused on The Last of Us, a good example of a game constructed as theatre. Not that memory theater of pure space and sight, as we see in walking simulators, but a vast production, millions of assets assembled into a timeline of scenes with actors, extras, costumes, and props.

With the hacked camera, it becomes possible to see the artifice, and the labor, behind this production. There are moments when characters load their truck with invisible suitcases. Actors pose like scarecrows until they receive their cue to perform. This theater is filled with objects and events of various degrees of conventionality. And since the limits of the illusion are only defined by the camera, which is always on the move, there is no strict border between what is inside and outside the scene. It’s a little like the scripted enemies in a stealth game: the computer controlling them always knows where the secret agent is, but the guards simply choose not to see him for as long as he remains in shadow.

Untitled Goose Game, Uncharted 4, The Last of Us.

Uncharted 4 offers similar backstage imagery to the eye of the hacked camera. In one scene the player might hear gunshots from somewhere nearby—these turn out to be emitted by fully rendered weapons floating in the air with nobody to pull the trigger. Even the trees reveal themselves to be flat textures, always turning to face the player in order to appear full.

An extreme example of this compounding stagecraft comes when Drake and Elena play the final level of Crash Bandicoot during a quiet moment in Uncharted 4. The player controls Drake controlling Crash, the characters commentating upon the action as it unfolds on a flatscreen TV in their living room, akin to play within a play. And yet, the two game worlds share a common plane. The cartoon world of Crash Bandicoot is hidden spatially beneath the realistic one of Uncharted, ready to make its appearance when called upon. They’re the same software running on the same hardware, underpinned by the same invisible labor. The game engine becomes an omniscient spectator, privy to every facet of the stagecraft. Simultaneously it’s an unseen actor, an invisible prop like a magical artifact, placed somewhere backstage to keep the world moving, ensuring the correct execution of the code.

Uncharted 4.

Another side of this invisible labor is the simplification of actions when they take place off camera. Tess’s dramatic offscreen final stand in The Last of Us is handled just like one of those invisible suitcases—as soon as the door closes behind Ellie and Joel, Tess lies dead, even before the sound of the fight that kills her. Action is equated to its visibility, and when we can’t witness it, we can only trust the game. One could ask how detailed and autonomous a game world can be without a player to watch it.

Red Dead Redemption 2 makes an attempt to answer that question. Its realism and credibility are its defining features, with all the detail it affords things like the skinning of animals, the gradual decay of corpses on the side of the road. This world isn’t one that seems to immediately remodel itself depending upon where the player looks. It performs an illusion, at least, of autonomy: when the player sets something in motion, it appears to stay in motion.

Red Dead Redemption II.

But amidst all that spectacle, the invisible labor becomes overwhelmingly apparent as grueling, technical work. Red Dead Redemption 2 has become an infamous example of labor issues sadly common to projects of such scale in this industry, the crunch and unethical working conditions [3], all staring us back in the face as we take in its spectacular landscapes.

***

In-game photography stands alone among this multitude of in-game views. It functions as a superstructure of user interface, creating its own specific relations of gaze. There are at least two ways this mode can function. In one, the protagonist holds the camera in their own hands: a view of Grand Theft Auto V’s Los Santos captured with a phone, or a daguerreotype portrait in Red Dead Redemption 2. In these cases the photographic view is cast through the eyes of characters living within the game world, the player participating in their point of view.

Other times, what’s offered is a true photo mode, which isn’t connected to the character but directly with the player’s view. Photo mode breaks away from the direction of the designer, temporarily delegating freedom of view to the player—within certain constraints. This camera can float up or down and side to side, change its tilt or depth of field, even add special effects. It can modify the world too, make characters invisible or change the time of day. All to achieve the perfect picture. And this is a photographic camera, not a filmic one. Everything happening before its lens freezes, any battle, all dramatic tension suspended for the sake of timeless admiration. It is an authorized exit from the narrative, a denial of in-game death. In these frozen moments, like in memory theater, viewing becomes the only tool of communication with a game.

But this gaze goes both ways. While the player watches the game, the game watches them back, whether through the flat trees always facing us, or more literally, through the collection of personal data. Watch Dogs 2, a game that explores issues of privacy and digital media, is itself a tool of surveillance [4]. Ubisoft’s license agreement lists all types of data the game will collect, including hardware specifications, internet provider, location, and plenty of statistical data on how we play, and for how long.

GTAV, Red Dead Redemption, Horizon Zero Dawn, The Last of Us Part II.

And so we see how a game spans a multitude of views, across multiple relations. Players watch the environment, the character actors are watched by motion capture sensors, online players watch each other, corporations watch their users—and the environment watches the player. The player becomes the object of this multifaceted viewing, standing in the spotlight of attention.

Categories
Articles

dance with bentham

Nika Ham refers to the book Discipline and Punish: The Birth of the Prison by Michel Foucault who addressed the ideas of Jeremy Bentham and his Panopticon. “I know I am being observed and I want the observer to know that”, she writes. The project deals with the relationship between the artist vs. institution, body vs. space, observing vs. being observed, private vs. public.

Dance with Bentham / Albertina

Albertina Museum, Vienna. 2018. Security cameras. 1280×960. 5′ 50″ © Nika Ham

“In Albertina Museum, I wanted to recreate the characters / symbols used by the artist on display, Keith Haring. His characters are simple child-like figures with no faces. In the first performance, I dressed myself in a white suit and a gas mask and tried to recreate the compositions of the characters in the paintings moving across the exhibition space. In the second performance, I dressed myself in a black coat and a gas mask and moved across the space as a content viewer or a ghost observer”.

Dance with Bentham / OG2

Salzburg Museum, Salzburg. 2019. Security cameras. 646×476. 3′ 38″. Music: Slick Grief. Chapter V Instrumental Extended. 2019 © Nika Ham

OG2 is happening at Salzburg Museum. It is a video consisting of short repetitive dance moves that are performed across the exhibition space. With the pink raincoat (Salzburg = rain) I become an obvious intruder next to the historical artefacts of the city of Salzburg. With the added music track – it is a dance show for the surveillant in an unconventional setting”.

Dance with Bentham / Treature Music Video

Urban Nation Museum, Berlin. 2019. Security cameras. 1920×1080. 4′ 20″ © Nika Ham

“For the project at Urban Nation residency I connected with Berlin based musician and urban explorer junk-E-cat in order to make a music video for his track called Treature. We used the Urban Nation Museum as performance space using just the existing surveillance cameras to capture the action – the same technique I am using in my long-term project Squat. From the raw we footage we will create a selection of moving images and stop-motion sequences. All the actions are funny, weird, whimsical featuring four characters in an unconventional setting.”

Categories
Articles

boundless art, or beauty as the organisation of eternal life

1.

Art is what calls itself art and what is supported by the infrastructure of artistic production. This is the most general formulation of how art functions today. Not only contemporary art, but also the art of the past has to exist in this (institutional and nominalistic) regime. And this, probably, is why the productivists, who consciously refused to identify with artists (at least, with those who worked in the easel format) and who tried to sever their ties with the whole art system, still have relatively marginal status compared to other avant-garde artists, whose works are fully inscribed in the Western artistic canon. Although this canon includes works by Popova, Stepanova, Rodchenko and Tatlin, which correspond to the visual code of modernism, the conceptual and political foundations that made this code particularly important in the 1920s are often bracketed out. The life-creating intuitions of the modernists of the Silver Age – the symbolist poets, first and foremost – are also excluded because their aesthetic attitudes cannot be inscribed in the global art system that we have today.

In the present text, we will try to relate to the vagaries of Russian culture of the first third of the last century in a new way and to place the accents differently. This will require looking at that culture from a different viewpoint, thinking creatively about a post-capitalist future and what could come after contemporary art, whose primary matrix is modernism, which, despite its innovations, remains on the institutional territory allotted to it, and not the avant-garde, which challenges the boundaries of art and life. So, for our purposes, projects that are predicated on radical manifestations of the creative activity of mankind – productivism, as well as constructivism and cosmist life-creation – acquire special importance and call for theoretical and political interpretation.

Louis-Philippe Demers. Area V5. 2009 © Alastair Grant / AP

Two divergent tendencies are distinctly present in interpretations of productivist art. On the one hand, the ideas about life-building of the productivist Boris Arvatov and the constructivist artists who were close to him can be viewed as an abbreviated and secularised version of the cosmist life-creation, which we already mentioned and which is related to Russian religious thought. On the other hand, one might insist on the exclusively Marxist origins of productivism, which was influenced in its development by the philosophy of Alexander Bogdanov. As a rule, these tendencies are contrasted or even considered mutually exclusive. However, in a certain perspective, corresponding to the “post-capitalist” viewpoint that has been outlined, they not only coexist – they need each other.

2.

Cosmist life-creation and Marxist life-building each formulate in their own way the problems of death, love and social justice as problems that face each and every member of the human species (and at the limit, the universe as a whole), and offer their own solutions. Both life-creation and life-building consider themselves to be the crowning glory of the art we are accustomed to – from cave paintings to contemporary art practices – and at the same time they return art to its roots. Both life-creation and life-building argue that art was at some point forced, under the pressure of circumstances (primarily the invincibility of death and the economic necessity, which later gave rise to capitalism), to separate itself from the flow of life and become representative. The challenge for the future is to bring art back to life itself. This does not, of course, mean a return to the fetish of a particular art form, but the reinvention of art as an integral part of life based on a just society and a just natural order. This intention can also be found in the work of Nikolai Fyodorov, who wrote about art that is born out of biological creativity (like walking upright), but that cannot help becoming representative when faced with the threat of death (funeral lamentation and burial rituals).

The key difference between these two ways of thinking about the limits of the development of art is in the scale of the questions posed and the degree of ambition of the answers that are offered. Arvatov’s version suggests that the limitations of art are caused primarily by social injustice. After the class contradictions that gave rise to alienated creativity have been resolved, the artist again becomes an equal member of the production process. The further development of art is not oriented to the formulation of fundamental tasks (ontological, epistemological, etc.), but is tied to specific goals of production – to satisfy consumer needs; to resolve difficulties associated with the extraction and use of various materials; to design certain engineering solutions. The cosmist problematic begins exactly where this Marxist problematic, outlined by Arvatov, ends.

Even after the proletarian revolution and victory over the anarchy of production relations, there will be zones in the world that resist life-building organisation. First of all, these are affects, i.e., psychophysical states associated with deep personal experiences (most of all, love and death), states that are not fully mediated by social relations, no matter how harmonious these relations may become. If neither the experiences nor the affects themselves disappear, then the traditional artistic means of “supplementing” reality – traditional easel, representational art – will also persevere. This motif occurs quite often in Arvatov’s writings as an explanation of the emergence of certain artistic techniques that aim to give an illusory solution to real problems: “Since absolute organisation is practically unattainable, since some elements of disorganisation always remain in the personal life of the members of a socialist society, one might think that visual supplementation will remain even under socialism….

The individual will, apparently, compensate for his or her personal dissatisfaction through such artistically organised self-expression and communication. [1]

So the sphere of affect remains outside the scope of the organisational efforts of creativity. Matters are rather different for Fyodorov and the other cosmists. The experience of love and death, as a rule, finds its expression in sexual relations, which are the oldest means available to man in order to battle against death. Radical regulation of this experience by the elimination of its deepest causes (mortality, the disunity of humanity) is a key item of the cosmist agenda. In this regard the horizon of the problems, which cosmist art wishes to embrace, is the elimination of the biological specificity of the human species and even an evolutionary transformation of the Universe. However, the necessary condition for the emergence of such an art of life is the resolution of all social conflicts (inequality of the knowledgeable and the ignorant, old and young, peasants and workers, exploiters and exploited, etc.).

Neither Fyodorov nor the other cosmists explain how this state of affairs can be achieved. It is supposed that education and participation in what Fyodorov called “the common cause” will be sufficient. The cosmists do not describe the mechanisms of mutual integration of art, science, education and religion, which would sustain the intuition of immortality. Fyodorov avoided mystification of the tasks set by the doctrine of the common cause, instead prioritising scientific and technical victory over death and a technological resurrection of all people who have ever lived. For a man who, despite all his religiosity, remained an adherent of materialistic solutions, the absence of a description of the mechanisms for transforming the social order looks like an oversight. It is interesting that religious thinkers close to Fyodorov in spirit, such as Vladimir Solovyov, Sergei Bulgakov and Nikolai Berdyaev, who preferred mystical revelation rather than materialism, set a different goal and principal indicator of social change, namely the making-divine (“obozheniye”) of life on Earth as a particular spiritual and material state of the world and of a person. [2]

Page from the journal “Soviet Art” [Sovetskoye iskusstvo] №10, 1926 presenting a view of a crematorium © Nekrasov Central Library

We in the present day can say that creativity, which deals with a biological substrate, has now, in a way, become available to the artist: modern “science art” is gradually being transformed from an esoteric and costly enterprise into one that is increasingly accessible, where experiments can be carried out with various forms of life, including at the level of their biological organisation. [3] But this is by no means to suggest that the cosmist programme is being implemented. If productivism was frustrated by the limited possibilities of industrial production in the first third of the 20th century, in the 21st century the cosmists’ demand for life-creation is being met without the necessary basis, which is social justice. It seems that the life-creating (cosmist) and life-building (productivist) positions need to encounter each other once again in order to acknowledge their own limitations.

3.

The cosmist version of life-creation emerged from vigorous debates in the Russian intellectual world around Richard Wagner’s Gesamtkunstwerk. The influence of the German composer’s theoretical programme was particularly strong among the symbolists and it inspired and propagated interest in non-representational forms of creativity. One answer to Wagner was formulated by Fyodorov in his texts that drew a distinction between Ptolemaic art (the art of likenesses) and Copernican art (the art of true creation of life). Ptolemaic art is the creation of “supposed similarities” i.e., mimetic art, or, more generally, art as a particular practice limited by the institutional framework and going no further than conflict-resolution in thought. Copernican art is active: it involves the creative transformation of reality with the aim of technological victory over death and the material resurrection of all the dead. Fyodorov also describes how the transition from one art to another is to occur and what role science and technology will play in this transition: “The transition from the art of likeness to the art of reality, from Ptolemaic to Copernican art, is to be effected through a museum of all the sciences brought together in astronomy, that is, a museum with a tower and with a temple-school, a tower for observing shooting stars, for observing the ongoing construction of the world, and at the same time its collapse, and also for meteoric observations, transforming these observations into experience, into action, through conversion of the military art into the art of natural experiment. [4]

Ultimately cosmist life-creation not only achieves the material resurrection of the dead with the help of science and technology, but can also entail various mystical and miraculous accomplishments, such as the synthesis of the material and the ideal, the unity of heaven and earth, and even the second coming of Christ in the guise of creator. [5] Obviously, the Marxist interpretation of the creativity of life is inadequate for the cosmist thinkers and it is not surprising that productivism stops halfway. [6] It returns art to life (and even makes it Copernican in Fyodorov’s language), but it limits the sphere of life exclusively to the organisation of a new, maximally plastic, creatively organised form of production and, therefore, a new organisation of ordinary life.

In other words, as we already said, life-building for Arvatov does not imply a change in the biological foundations of human existence. For Fyodorov, on the contrary, ordinary life and the production that supports it do not have value in themselves and changes to them mean nothing unless the goal is the transformation of man as a species. Ordinary life and production are instrumentalised in the common cause; they are important only for the contribution they make to the resolution of all social and interpersonal conflicts in order to achieve the main goal, which is technological victory over death. Creativity is not a matter of reorganising an already existing, albeit insufficiently well-ordered life, but as the direct, biological production of life as such.

In Fyodorov’s Copernican version of art as the crowning achievement of a certain activity, we can see a repetition of the first creative act carried out by a person. For the inventor of the common cause, art begins when man first stands on his feet and establishes the two-legged mutation for future generations. This evolutionary leap expresses the urge to overcome the gravity of the Earth and the natural limitations that hold back the development of the human species. For the cosmists, evolution, the struggle to expand our capabilities as a species and the transformation of the world all rank as creative activity, as the basic and most important level of art. From which it follows that the transition to life-creation as resurrection is just such an evolutionary leap, one that changes the very idea of what is human. And, for the cosmists, this transformation would not be the last. The forward movement of evolution involves a creative change in conceptions of what life is and must end in a creative transformation of the entire cosmos. The human species is but a moment intervening between two biological mutations, between two creative acts.

4.

Marxist interpretations of productivist art tend to deny that Arvatov has anything to do with cosmism and with Russian religious philosophy. [7] The issue here is not just the absence of a direct intellectual continuity of life-creating ambitions, i.e., claims to a fundamental reorganisation of life, but also the decisive role of the historical situation: in the first post-revolutionary years, art was often perceived pragmatically, in the context of urgent tasks. [8] In the years when the concepts of productivist art were taking shape (and even more so a little earlier, during the conceptualisation of proletarian culture) it was believed that Marx and Engels did not develop their own aesthetic theory or, at least, they did not work it out in a systematic form. Arvatov’s concept of “Marxist aesthetics” assumed the removal of art from industry and ordinary life, but in a way that would resist the degradation of artistic achievements and would give scope for their creative interpretation. In other words, the goal of productivism was to make life as highly organised as art, and not the abandonment by art of its complexity and its dissolution in pragmatics and the urgent tasks of production. This was the interpretation of Marxist art that would influence Walter Benjamin (via the constructivist Sergei Tretyakov). Benjamin would view creative activity as various forms of industrial practice, in no way different as to their key principle from the capitalist production of goods. [9] It is important to note that, for Benjamin (and also for Brecht), relations of production are illuminated as if from within art, so that life as a conscious conflict of productive forces and production relations comes to the place of what had previously been the abstract, ideal, conflict-free realm of creativity. For Arvatov, the situation is somewhat different: the freedom of the professional artist has to be brought to the ossified relations of production that exist in life; the artist-engineer goes to production, and does not merely become conscious of his activity in the realm of art as production activity.

It is hard to argue with the Arvatov’s Marxist analysis, describing the gradual alienation of creative activity from social production. However, the thesis that art should abandon representation and engage in the creative reorganisation of production came in for criticism, even from the left. The Marxist authenticity of the aspiration of post-revolutionary art to overcome its own borders is put in question by Mikhail Lifshits and authors of the 1930s who were close to him. Lifshits devoted most of his life to a reconstruction of the aesthetic views of Marx and Engels, according to which the true meaning of art for Marx lies in high-class representational realism and such realism does not have to be completely determined by the artist’s attitude to the class struggle. The masterpieces of past eras were often created in spite of the author’s place in the system of social production, i.e., in spite of class affiliation.

In this sense, every great work of art, on the one hand, anticipates the aesthetics of the future, the aesthetics of a free communist society, and, on the other hand, it necessarily contains a “residue” of the historical era when it was created.

The conceptualisation of Marxist aesthetics, proposed by Lifshits, which can, at a push, be called “conservative”, laid the intellectual ground for the doctrine of socialist realism. So Lifshits was the first theorist to provide a systematic analysis that defined the range of possibilities of Soviet aesthetic theory for many decades to come, at a time when, in the international context, debates over the relationship between Marxism and art were only just getting started. [10]

For Lifshits, the art of the historical avant-garde and modernism consisted almost entirely of the “sediment” of the era of industrial capitalism. It contained nothing that could stand the test of time. So it could make no claim either to the significance, which some masterpieces of the past certainly possessed, or to the strength of the socialist aesthetic of the future society, liberated by the proletarian revolution. However, Lifshits considered his main opponent to be “vulgar sociology” (he himself was among the originators and propagators of the term), represented by Vladimir Fritsche, Yeremia Ioffe and other Marxist sociologists, including Alexei Fyodorov-Davydov and Boris Arvatov. They, in turn, insisted that cultural products are completely determined by the class position of their producers, so that, prior to the proletarian revolution, art could only reflect various ideological distortions of reality associated with the class struggle. [11] Productivism also received its share of criticism from Lifshits in the 1930s. According to Lifshits, by rejecting the representative function, productivist art simply replicates reality, losing the defining characteristic of art, which is figurativeness, i.e., the ability to reflect reality in an artistic form: “By reproducing reality, art takes possession of it in fantasy, forms a bridge between the realm of necessity and that of freedom. Science gives a picture of prevailing necessity; in practical life our freedom is limited by historical conditions, by the necessity of labour and suffering. Only art transports us from the realm of necessity to the realm of freedom, which begins on the other side of purposeful labour. This artistic reproduction of life is the development of the productive creative energy of human beings «as an end in itself». [12]

Eduardo Kac. The Eigth Day. 2001–2002 © https://vimeo.com/318551099.

Of course, as rational spontaneity develops, all human practice will acquire a creative character and will approach art. The practice itself will acquire a gnomic character, so to speak – it will cease to be grossly utilitarian, egoistically hostile or hooligan, destroying everything around it. And our “historical materialist” understanding of practice is still utilitarian in the spirit of the “theory of exploitation” of the 18th century, multiplied by Meyerhold’s Earth Rampant. Dialectical, creative practice cannot, of course, be reduced to pure contemplation, but it includes a moment of contemplation. This is the unity of decision and indecision, of unity and contradiction, the harmony of harmony and disharmony. [13]

One may disagree with Lifshits’ aesthetic assessments, but there is no denying his knowledge of Marxist texts. He is right that careful reading of relevant fragments in the texts of Marx and Engels, which reveal their views on art, do not give grounds for requiring artistic activity to renounce the representational function and to “remove” this function in production. Where, then, does this demand arise for the Marxist productivist Arvatov?

Arvatov owes much of his intuition to the influence of Alexander Bogdanov’s “organisational” version of Marxism. [14] The original direction of Bogdanov’s revision took shape in the early 1900s, during his work on the text Empiromonism. The reflections of that period, which underpin Bogdanov’s aesthetic positions, would later define the policy of Proletkult. First and foremost, Bodganov stresses the need for unity of sensory experience, the achievement of which is hindered by contradictions inherent to the political and economic organisation of production – contradictions that can only be overcome by the proletarian revolution. Experience, according to Bogdanov, is an ontological category; there is no gap between subject and object, mental and physical. Mental experience is individual, unmediated and poorly organised; physical experience is mediated and socially organised. The two types of experience are differently organised, sensory forms of correlation with the world. The sphere of art is only a special case of organisational activity. Bogdanov actually writes that “beauty is organisation”. [15]

The goal of the class struggle is to restore the integrity of experience, which was first lost under feudalism due to the formation of an authoritarian type of organisation, and then, under capitalism, due to the anarchy of the market and of production, i.e., because of disorganisation. So the way in which, for example, the bourgeoisie organises the world (especially at the reactionary stage of its development) is fundamentally different from the way, which will be available to the proletarian in the future. Firstly, the proletarian is directly, physically and mentally involved in the labour process, i.e., in the process of (re)organising nature; secondly, the activity of the proletarian proceeds from the need to eliminate the disorganisation of the capitalist mode of production. In this regard, Bogdanov insists on the independent value of “proletarian culture” as a special way of existing in the world: without this value, the proletarian revolution could degenerate into a military dictatorship in the service of state communism.

A. Shaykhet. Crèche in “New Life” [Novaya Zhizn] kolkhoz. Source: journal “Soviet Photo” [Sovetskoye foto] №11, 1931

Art for Bogdanov is only the organisation of colours on a canvas or letters in a text, representing certain problems of organisation as such. Despite his desire to integrate all life experience into a certain integrity, Bogdanov denies art the possibility of full integration. [16] Art belongs primarily to the “superstructure” and not to the “base”, and does not penetrate directly into the sphere of life or production. In this sense, art is a way of organising organisers, but it is not organisation as such. Bogdanov’s artist-organiser certainly differs from the artist as ideologue of a class divorced from production, but the difference is not radical enough to enable him/her to match the artist as engineer of life, as defined by the productivists. Here Bogdanov is paradoxically close not only to the Marxist letter, but also to Lifshits, despite all their significant differences (as an example of their differences, Bogdanov’s urge to highlight the unique culture of the proletariat and justification of attention to the classics based solely on their skill of execution were unacceptable to Lifshits). Bogdanov’s intuitions imply a critique of modernist trends and suggest that the workers of Proletkult must be ready to learn from the classics (for example, from the romantics, who expressed the progressive and even revolutionary sentiments of the bourgeoisie), and not from Bogdanov’s experimentalist contemporaries – the modernists, who express the decay of the bourgeoisie as a class. However, these intellectual intuitions are present in Bogdanov only in a schematic or, as Lifshits would say, in a “vulgar” form: “In art, form is inextricably linked with content, and that is why the “latest” is not always the most perfect. When a social class has fulfilled its progressive role in the historical process and is in decline, the content of its art inevitably becomes decadent, and the form follows and adapts to the content. The degeneration of the ruling class usually happens through a transition to parasitism. It is followed by satiety, dulling the sense of life…

In general and in the main, art technique should be learned, not from these organisers of decay in life, but from the great workers of art, who were engendered by the rise and flourishing of classes that are now obsolete, from the revolutionary romantics and from the classics of various periods. All that can to be learned from the “latest” artists are minor details, in which – it is true – they often excel, but even then caution is required, to avoid picking up the seeds of decay from such close contact. [17]

However, Proletkult and the productivist avant-garde did not heed the call to “learn from the classics”. Proletkult was a typical post-symbolist avant-garde association, which, unlike the more radical art movements that existed alongside it (primarily the futurists), tried in many ways to follow Bogdanov’s instructions through a commitment to what might be called “content”, [18] although it was content that went beyond the boundaries that had been drawn for art. The exponents of Proletkult generally reduced work with form to a minimum (due to a lack of professional creative education and experience in creative work), which entailed excessive borrowing (sometimes without conscious dialogue with and rethinking of the borrowed material) and paradoxical inventions. While Western experimenters at the beginning of the last century strove to bring industrial objects onto the territory of art, the exponent of Proletkult, on the contrary, tried to apply the techniques of the art of the past in real life (at the factory and ordinary life). They turned bourgeois culture into a readymade in reverse. [19] For example, Bogdanov, defending the organisational value of art, writes that the performance of songs by a work collective increases labour productivity. On this basis the slogan for cultural activity of the proletariat in the first post-revolutionary decade might be: “Appropriate the appropriated!”.

But we should emphasise once again that the practice of the Proletkult exponents as “creators on the production line” goes beyond the simple idea of ​​appropriating form from the classics and filling it with new proletarian content. To reduce the activity of Proletkult to the production of representative art is to reduce it to production that would be secondary in relation to the classics or futurists. [20] The excesses of Proletkult and of the productivist avant-garde that inherited is legacy offer insight to the scale and radicalism of the transformations that early Soviet art underwent.

In this context – in the context of art – it is worth mentioning Bogdanov’s medical experiments (Bogdanov had a medical training). Moving away, for various reasons, from the ideological leadership of the cultural activities of the nascent working class, Bogdanov began to experiment with the rejuvenating potential of blood transfusion. At first glance, such activity is far from aesthetics, but only if we interpret both aesthetics and art in a narrow and literal sense. Viewed in the context of productivist art and Proletkult, Bogdanov’s medical preoccupations can be seen as a continuation of the logic and ambitions of those movements, and as a climax of the historic avant-garde. In his role as avant-garde artist Bogdanov invented a method for efficient, “revolutionising” impact on the person, including at the level of the body. So a refusal of mediation through culture, leading to a “biologisation” of creativity, can be seen as a new, next step: the life-building logic reaches its limit and passes into life-creation, as it had once been defined by the cosmists. [21]

However, Bogdanov’s aesthetic theory turns out to be divorced not only from his experimental practice, but also from the philosophical logic of empiromonism. This gap is perhaps historical in nature and explained by the fact that empiromonism, i.e., an approach that asserts the complete unity of experience, can only be realised in a classless society. In a sense, Bogdanov’s position on art turns out to be more orthodox Marxist (at least in Lifshits’ version of Marxism) than his philosophy (and then science) of organisation, which was translated into the language of aesthetic theory by the exponents of the productivist avant-garde.

Bogdanov’s philosophy and his understanding of science stem from the theories of knowledge of Richard Avenarius and Ernst Mach. These were the thinkers who led Bogdanov to believe that ideas about the world are based on sensory experience and that science always deals only with simplified, constructed generalisations from experience – “complexes of sensations”. However, unlike the thinkers who inspired him and who were only interested in the epistemological status of such complexes, Bogdanov points out that “complexes of sensations” are mediated by social organisation, which means that they simply cannot be neutral. So he historicises the contradictions inherent in the methods of generalising a single stream of experience, attributing their specificity to a particular social formation. This emphasises the social and, therefore, the class character of construction of the “complexes of sensations”, which constitute the world for the person who perceives it. The organising activity of the proletariat, hindered by capitalist production, lies in the ability to carry out the maximum integration of experience, going as far as elimination of the differences between man, machine and thing. Only a new proletarian culture and science will be capable of reorganising sensory experience of the world. They will cleanse perception of the world of intellectual distortions and achieve “monism” or wholeness of life.

5.

The theory of industrial art arose independently of Russian religious philosophy and was not directly influenced by cosmist thought. However, the realisation in art by Arvatov and his fellow productivists of the ideas of Bogdanov’s empiromonism inevitably crossed the border that separated art production from the rest of industry: both could be understood as different complexes of sensations, socially constructed in the process of cognising the world and deciphering experience. Such an understanding, in turn, contradicts both the representative aesthetics of Marx and Engels, as described by Lifshits, and the aesthetic views of Bogdanov himself, as expressed in Proletkult.

Bogdanov’s characteristic striving for the integrity of life experience, for the direct creation of life and its organisation in order to achieve complete social, national, sexual and intergenerational equality in the overcoming through technology of the natural limitations of the human species is consonant with the ambitions of several of the cosmists. Think particularly of the calls by Fyodorov and Muravyov for social justice (overcoming the divided state of humanity) and, at the same time, for technological organisation of the world and of time in order to vanquish death. Bogdanov’s scientific, practical and medical activity – his organisation of an institute for blood transfusion, which would rejuvenate and achieve intergenerational unity of the proletariat – tended in the same direction. [22]

Arvatov’s interpretation of Bogdanov’s ideas as applied to art brings them to their logical conclusion, but only as far as a solution to the problems of social organisation, without affecting the biological level of the production of life. If Bogdanov’s programme were to be fully implemented, productivism would be supplemented by the life-creation of the cosmists with their desire to accelerate and transform the evolutionary process, understood as the highest form of artistic activity. Beauty is not only organisation, but organisation of eternal life; it is organisation that penetrates to the deepest level of the structure of the world and overcomes the contradictions that lie at its foundations.

Translation: Ben Hooson

Categories
Articles

proto-observer simulation

In order to preserve their structural integrity, to survive, earliest life form (living molecule) had to acquire “information” about the properties of their immediate surroundings. It seems reasonable to assume that those vital properties had been what we call “hot” and “cold”, which at that point were most likely the same as “light” and “dark”.

However, in order to be able to distinguish the properties of its surroundings, this “knowledge” had to be at some point distinguished for the first time, and then encoded/impressed into these molecules as an integral part of their structure, as some kind of “memory”. Those earliest living molecules, proto-observers, which by some chain of events acquired this capacity to sense/recognize “hot” and “cold” and preserve it, had a much better chance of survival. Thus, the very basic properties of our environment that we could distinguish today as hot–cold, dark–light, order–disorder, were most likely first acquired by the earliest living molecules (proto-RNA?), then encoded and memorized within their molecular structure and then transmitted to all living matter including us.

These “first images” are in fact the most rudimentary “pictures of the world” impressed (recorded) by early life forms, and it is not possible to experience them. However, the capacity to distinguish hot (bright) or cold (dark) is characteristic of all life forms today and it is still necessary for their survival. Thus, it is most likely that this earliest “picture of the world” was binary: hot–cold (white–black).

Then, at some point a third option was added, one that is somewhere in between: warm (gray). Probably much later, as the next step, two more shades (light and dark) were added to increase complexity of the images generated this way. This is why we could think of a DNA/RNA strand, not exactly as film, but as a series of pixels, each with one of four shades of gray, containing encoded images impressed on them, which had to be deciphered in some way. One possibility would be an algorithm that interprets bases as shades of gray and converts these linear strands into 3×4 matrices thus becoming 2D pictures. [fig. 4]

These images are not only the results of the algorithm that represents DNA/RNA visually, but they themselves could be interpreted as an echo of these primal rudimentary pictures of the world. They might be even imitated with some kind of crude “camera” (light sensor) that would pick-up only the intensity of light around it, identify it as one of five shades of gray, record it and arrange it in a linear form and after 12 such recordings convert this linear sequence into 3×4 matrix forming a 2D image as it is explained in the footnote below. [1]

It is possible to simulate this process in a simplified way using a phone camera and covering it with semi-transparent paper, as shown on pictures 5a and 5b taken by another camera, while 4c and 4d are taken by the phone camera itself, first with and then without the cover [fig. 5c and 5d], the way it will be used in further recordings presented below. While in the “selfie” 5c we could recognize the camera, in 5d it is just a shade of gray, that could be almost anything including one of the shades representing the RNA/DNA bases, in this case C.

This approach was first tried with a series of pictures of a cloudy sky and a dark closet corner, without and with the cover [fig. 6], in such order that would, as a sequence of 12 “pixels” placed in a 3×4 matrix, constitute one of highly organized state that in the RNA interpretation consists of 6G and 6U. [fig. 7]

The next example is also a binary series based on a medium light image (gray) and very dark (black) [fig. 8] organized into 12 positions consisting of 6A and 6U that would form a 3×4 matrix with the highest state of entropy [fig. 9]. On fig. 10 is a longer sequence that would connect these two states by making a gradual transition from the lowest to the highest entropy state.

The next step was to implement this approach on some concrete strands like the recent visualization of certain SARS-CoV-2 sequences presented here in their RNA form. Here are four short sequences, first three beginning with the lowest states of entropy and the last one with the highest entropy. The first stretch (p.22822) is based on pictures without and with the camera cover of gray and very dark (black) corners of an interior space, representing here A and U. [fig. 11, 12 and 13]

The next example is a binary sequence of 16 positions starting with another low entropy state (p.10016) consisting of 8C (dark), 7A (gray) and one U (black) base. Pictures corresponding to these bases are taken outdoors, one in a bright and another two in dark spots, again with and without a camera cover, as shown in fig. 14, 15 and 16.

Pictures for the third case (p.29812) that begins with a low entropy state were taken in a forest, with the intensity of light that corresponds to the values representing G (light), A (gray) and U (black) as shown below in fig. 17, 18 and 19.

The last example is the only selected sequence (p.19901) that starts with the high entropy state (no element having the same value neighbor) represented by the pictures taken in a meadow after sunset consisting of three values representing bases A, C and U. [fig. 20, 21 and 22]

The next sequence selected to illustrate this idea is what seems to be the oldest known genetic sequence that could be found in all living organisms today. Some visual properties of this 63-base-long sequence in its DNA expression are analyzed in detail in another paper. Here it is introduced in its RNA version [fig. 23, 24] considering a possibility that the earliest living molecules could have been some early versions of RNA (proto-RNA). These images are not only an attempt to “see”/reconstruct the “views” of world (pencil drawings) the way they were recorded/impressed on this sequence at the time when this molecule was formed, but also to use it as a tool to “see” the contemporary world through the same “lenses” (camera pictures) like using a series of Muybridge’s cameras to record a street scene today. [fig. 25] The “pixels” representing the bases in these images are generated in three ways: as pencil drawings and as pictures taken with and without covering the camera lens. [fig. 26–48]

GUGCCAGCAGCCGCGGUAAUUCCAGCUCCAAUAGCGUAUAUUAAAGUUGCUGCAGUUAAAAAG

As indicated in the title, all this is just a rough approximation of how it might be possible today to get a glimpse of something that would echo the beginning of interaction of the first living molecules with their immediate environment (water). And that this interaction is recorded and passed to all living matter not only as our capacity to distinguish “hot” from “cold”, “light” from “dark”, but that these earliest “images” seems to be also encoded and preserved in our genes as well.

In all these cases the order in which the pictures were taken was predetermined; it was following the order of the bases in the RNA sequences. However, once when these kinds of “images”/“pixels” of our surroundings are recorded with the light-sensor randomly, in a reverse process we might be able to go back to RNA/DNA strands and try to identify the exact corresponding sequences.

Categories
Articles

pandemic summer / autumn guide

Meditations in an Emergency / UCCA Center for Contemporary Art / 21.05.2020–30.08.2020

The UCCA Center for Contemporary Art (Beijing) has inaugurated the exhibition Meditations in an Emergency dedicated to addressing strategies for resisting apathy in light of the Covid-19 pandemic. The title of the show is derived from an anthology of poetry from the late Frank O’Hara. As opposed to gathering a collection of works of the 26 featured artists into one thematic container, the exhibition is divided into sub-categories: “everyday life, the body and biopolitics, the human/animal dichotomy, migration and borders, and the information landscape”. It is of interest to consider that the show is not retrospective regarding the contributors, rather aims to pull works from different points in time which can be relevant to the current moment of perplexity, economic collapse, and metaphysical inversion. Historically, the UCCA has functioned as a nodal intersection between a research center and a museum, and with Meditations in an Emergency launches another massive show.

Meditations in an Emergency © UCCA

Department of Presence 2020 / Museum of Modern Art Warsaw / 18.02.2020–31.12.2020

The annual public program for 2020, Department of Presence, associated with the Museum of Modern Art Warsaw, takes a novel approach by designating a specific artwork, the installation Demos from Andreas Angelidakis, as the site for investigating institutional responses to the climate crisis and the ramifications of non-action. Demos consists of 74 foam modules which can be reconfigured in multiple ways for different types of functional seating as well as sculptural impact. The work itself aims to interrogate the expectations surrounding announcement, public address, and assembly which are part and parcel of this history of public practices in negotiating modes of democracy. In utilising this installation in its theatrical implications as well as physical ramifications as a location for debate, The Museum for Modern Art Warsaw asks the visitor to engineer “an institution within an institution”, raising the question: can an artwork as a context operate as an institution rather than an object of institutional critique? In addition, the role of the museum as an agent in shaping “planetary and systemic change” comes to the forefront through the Department of Presence.

Department of Presence © Museum of Modern Art Warsaw

Feelers / Foco Gallery / 10.09.2020–10.10.2020

The photographic and sculptural work of Mia Dudek (Poland) vacillates between the focused and the peripheral. In her most recent series which springs from her time spent in Lisbon she addresses the subtle passions of the rhizomatic kingdom, an indefinite trace of brutalist architecture, and manufactured anatomy by staging images such that one is drawn into simultaneous anthropomorphisation and nullification of a subject. The show Feelers curated by Kasia Sobczak-Wróblewska is slated to open in October at Foco Gallery in Lisbon. It is of particular interest that the nature of this exhibition has been in flux for the past months such that a miniature of the gallery has been built in the artist’s studio, collapsing and inverting the mechanics of spectator-artwork-exhibition space. The curatorial tendency has been to evolve an understanding of Dudek’s work pseudo-chronologically in tandem with the artist’s pregnancy shifting from considering the detailed quotidien to an architectural finality which may be synesthetic. The miniaturised version of the exhibition is being rearranged, de-installed, and re-installed at spontaneous intervals, available to be viewed at the artist, curator, and gallerist Benjamin Gonthier’s approval until the official opening in October.

Mia Dudek. Fruiting Body © Mia Dudek

Sam Lavigne & Tega Brain. Get Well Soon / online / ongoing

Rhizome, the digitally dispersive research environment of the New Museum of New York, has called upon the artists Sam Lavigne and Tega Brain who have initiated a cumulative and generative online archive which is dedicated to cataloging euphemisms extracted from the comments associated with medical fundraisers on gofundme.com. The project directly reflects the current drama and tension of living with deteriorating health on a global scale due to Covid-19. The affected individuals who may be struggling in silence are given voice within this project, whilst being protected in their anonymity. Encountering the archive, one is posed with the questions: where do we draw the line between showing concern and fetishising illness? How can we devise a collective future expressing mutual consideration that acknowledges global infrastructural failure and systemic violence? Lavigne and Brain’s project emphasises the effect of the New Museum utilising its correlative online space as a container for continual ethical investigations. Get Well Soon is commissioned jointly by the Art Center Nabi (Seoul), The New Museum, and Chronus Art Center (Shanghai).

Get Well Soon © Rhizome
Categories
Articles

on the museum of non participation

Olga Shpilko: For me the title of your project is ultimately attractive and catchy due to the ambiguity inherent in the urge to participate. On the one hand, participatory practices defeat hierarchies and contribute to horizontal relationships, including the relationship between artist and viewer. Non-participation is a way of distancing from communal values in favour of individual ones. It might be described by a Russian proverb, “Don’t ask me – my hut is on the edge of the village” (my attempt to translate). But, on the other hand, in my view, participatory practices (art practices, in particular) now have an obvious downside: participation seems to have been pushed too hard in the current system of culture, when anyone who does not wish to participate is accused of being an art consumer and not an art producer. So how do you view non-participation? I guess the notion is controversial for you too.

Brad Butler: I like your Russian proverb! And yes, for us, as you say, non-participation has been very generative. It carries with it dynamic tensions. So, we can say that non-participation can be used to describe resistant strategies, but also non-participation can be used to describe conditions that we are struggling against. This made the project very dynamic for us, especially in looking at the different ways that power operates.

Brad Butler & Noor Afshan Mirza. Act 00136. 2009. Courtesy Brad Butler & Noor Afshan Mirza

Noor Afshan Mirza: For example, during a residency at ZKM we worked with 40-70-year-old museum attendants who had been working a long time in the museum. The conditions of their outsourced contracts did not allow them to speak to visitors about the art which they invigilated and which they had grown to know more about maybe than anyone. They had no collective rights to visibility or a voice. Our aim was to work with these guards and invigilators and give them a platform in the exhibition. Projects like that also diagnose non-participation in practice, it is important not to think of it just as a theory.

OS: Could you please expand on your methodology (if the word is relevant) and how the Museum evolved in the course of the project?

BB: We wanted to work over time and go deeper into ideas that would connect over multiple projects. We would try to listen and be open to working with people on the ground in situations that often wouldn’t obviously get called art. We would let the ideas lead and always ask ourselves what the work needs. Of course people often need space and time, so we often held space open for others. We also explored different ways of creating exhibitions, from films to objects, to situations, to circumstances and provocations. Often we were working outside museums, for example through creating language exchanges, newspapers, theatre groups. I mean when I look back at it now, part of me wonders how did we achieve all that? How did my physical body manage to hold all of those people and strategies together and run a space in London at the same time (a film platform called no.w.here). I’m really proud of our way of working. I use the past tense although Noor and I never publicly closed the Museum of Non Participation concept. But we did take a step back to look at it. That happened after we got an invitation to create an embassy of non-participation at the Sydney Biennale in 2016. The invitation came from a curator called Stephanie Rosenthal who wanted to work with a concept of different embassies of thought. When she approached us, she explained that she had originally intended to have an embassy of “resistance”. But on reflection she decided that that’s wasn’t quite right, or enough. So, she offered us a whole space to make an embassy of non-participation. And that trip not only brought together a lot of ways of thinking for us in one exhibition. It was also momentous as it brought a decade working with our concept into alignment with a recent history of colonialism that we found incredibly painful. And so, by the end of the Biennale we were very successfully received, but we also wondered whether non-participation as a concept was agent enough? In a world with huge male, fascist figures in command. So, it wasn’t a closure. It was a real question about where the pressure points are, and where our agency is needed. And is a Museum of Non Participation that can be incorporated into a biennale the right way for us to work anymore? So that’s where you still find us now, organising our thoughts in relationship to where we should place our bodies. So the Museum of Non Participation is a big body of work. It’s not all on our website. It’s multiple strategies and it crossed countries and borders.

NAM: Actually, a lot of the Museum of Non Participation was also about oral culture. The practice of oral culture is also very gendered. So a lot of things weren’t documented for that very reason, you know. So as much as it is visible…

OS: Do you mean the English language classes, which were organised at the Museum, and its visitors?

NAM: No, I’m talking about something else. I’m talking about things like my feminist project, The Gossip. I’m talking about the relationship between our community of organising and activism. There was a whole lot of things, that we were actively involved in, that just didn’t get recorded as contemporary art and didn’t get registered as activism. It’s just part of oral culture of embodied knowing that becomes knowledge, sharing, distribution, you know. So, as much as this was visible, a whole kind of body of practice was actively not recorded. Because its value was being present in the moment in that room. What you took away with you mattered, and how that body then, in a positive way, contaminated another body of thinking, so in a sense it was a very analogue way of open source as a part of deep practice of oral culture.

OS: Yes, sure. I meant that the oral culture needs to be spread out and distributed in order to exist: its mode of existence indeed reminds of the process of contamination. What I wanted to ask is who were these people who made this possible? So, this is a question about your audience, but I also wonder how you perceive and how you assess the level of their participation and non-participation.

BB: I mean I can relate to your question in lots of ways, because I look back on those eight years and there were so many different ways we worked. So, sometimes we would start from the position of thinking about our relationship to how people might find the work who would never be looking for it. For example, in the Museum project, very early on, we were thinking about the relationship of boundary walls and spaces that both protected and excluded people from artwork. My memory is that – Noor, please correct me – we used to think about hijacking different forms of distribution for our ideas. So, that led us to interventions in public spaces, markets, streets or zones where you would not expect to encounter “contemporary art”. And that when it happened, you weren’t even sure if it was a performance or not.

NAM: Just to add some detail. We looked at spaces or we would be drawn to spaces that had a kind of diversity around social classes or economic backgrounds. That’s why we did things with bread or worked in public spaces or market spaces. So you would get into a dialogue with people from different backgrounds. Or audiences not defined by a social economic group. It was really about having a plurality.

BB: Then there were other forms of distribution. One of the largest projects we did in terms of distribution was when we managed to get an entire newspaper to take on a Museum of Non Participation supplement and send out 20,000 copies around the country. And it was just full of our thoughts and processes of all of our collaborators that we had built up over a couple of years. Actually, do you also remember when we went back to negotiate with them for a second project? It was one of the hardest negotiations I ever remember happening. It was very interesting. Part of our process was to try to set the right terms and conditions for a work to happen. And often we would be having that dialogue with people who weren’t in art spaces. So, for example, I remember we went and tried to make a project work with a Pakistani international broadsheet, The Daily Jang. “Jang” means battle, so our proposal was called “The Daily Battle”. And it was a battle. We had already done a supplement with them, and they were really happy to work with us, so we went back in and we said this time we would like to take up some space inside your newspaper which is not announced as an art space. Please just give us a column and don’t tell anyone that it’s “art”. We would then invite writers to participate in the column space who are not normally the writers who have access to your newspaper. And that will be “the art work”… And getting that to happen, a column in a newspaper that didn’t announce that it was an art space, but which had editorial freedom, man, it was so hard.

NAM: Because the battle, the battle was about value wasn’t it?

BB: Yes.

Brad Butler & Noor Afshan Mirza. The Daily Battle. 2010. Courtesy Brad Butler & Noor Afshan Mirza

NAM: It became about value, you know, business, the media group business… What is the value for me and the business to do this? And then we were obviously advocating for cultural value, for value I mean of new voices in this space. I remember one of the writers we invited was a journalist. And the journalist said, “I’ve never been given such an open space from which to write”. Because we just literally gave each person the title: “The Daily Battle”, as an invitation or provocation for a response. It could be poetry, prose, an article on any subject, no censorship. So, we had to negotiate a space of value in order to give this kind of freedom to the writers. And that was really… It was very contested, wasn’t it Brad? It was very, very, very hard to negotiate that. Looking back on this, it was hard because there were two completely different stakeholders’ values (the media group, and us the artists) sharing a common platform. The previous collaboration was so much easier, as they gave us the whole newspaper as a separate editorial supplement.

OS: Am I right that linguistics in all its aspects is important to your work? If I am not mistaken, you even called the Museum of Non Participation a language? You flipped the word “Museum” horizontally in the graphic identity of your project, Museum of Non Participation: the New Deal in the Walker Art Center, where, as Sang Mun noticed, reversed type also connoted the act of resistance and the Urdu alphabet’s right-to-left writing system. [1] You have also complied a guide entitled “Non Participation: Acts of Definition and Redefinition”, referring to the vocabulary that we use or misuse.

Brad Butler & Noor Afshan Mirza. Museum of Non Participation: the New Deal. Installation view of the exhibition at Walker Art Center. 2013. Courtesy Walker Art Center

NAM: The acts of definition and redefinition of text were an invitation. At the time we were thinking about what it means to name and define not only an artistic practice, but a political or philosophical position. We thought about the concept of non-participation as a collective process of inquiry and a malleable and expansive term, as a way of speaking to urgent social conditions and pervasive everyday realities. And rather than asserting that as a position of negation or denial, we wanted it to be a position from which to speak. So, we invited multiple voices to address non-participation within the context of their personal and professional lives. And to think on the convergences of art and political praxis. The published texts were written by international and local collaborators: Nabil Ahmed, Rachel Anderson, Chris Conry, Jeanne Dorado, Keli Garrett, Larne Abse Gogarty, Olga Gonzalez, Rahila Gupta, and Fatos Ustek. And through them we saw non-participation being understood variously in relationship to large-scale global migration and climate change, post-conflict situations, endemics of violence, daily habits, agency and identification as a citizen, social welfare, and resistance and revolution.

OS: Was the supplement to The Daily Jang a one-off action? Or did it turn into a series of publications? What was the ultimate outcome for you?

BB: The MoNP supplement was a one-off edition. Taking up column space within the newspaper itself, well, my memory is that it was a very challenging set of negotiations, but in the end we managed to get six commissions published in the newspaper. Each article was called “The Daily Battle”, with a brief editorial text referring the commissioned artworks back to the site of the actual exhibition space where the daily newspapers were being delivered, displayed and distributed. Visitors to the gallery could take away the daily newspapers. We did consider the project of intervening into The Daily Jang as successful even though it was our biggest struggle. We kept going because we were driven by questions, like, for example, what it means if you go to a piece of work which you know is participatory and isn’t an obligation to participate? We made a whole kind of theatre, language around that. So, for about five years we worked with the Migrants Resource Centre in London with the techniques of the Theatre of the Oppressed. We created plays and went into social centres and other spaces where people could encounter and work through experiences they were having, that they wanted to change and transform. But then Noor and I took that into the museum space and we started to create performances that lived between Brechtian learning theatre and Boal’s strategies. We put these two things together as a provocation to an audience where you move through a Brecht play which then goes into real experiences. The non-actors we were working with became a theatre group that spilt out into provocations to the audience about justice. It wasn’t advertised as participatory theatre but the provocation of moving out of the play and into real life and the imagination created a whirlwind of ideas which took off in different ways. And so we would also use that as a way to activate our exhibition spaces. And, I don’t know, we would sometimes think about what are the thresholds and barriers that we were facing and how could we use those to our advantage.

NAM: Just to give another example, one that goes back to the roots of the project. We once set up the Museum of Non Participation project space behind a barber’s shop in Bethnal Green Road. It was behind the barber’s shop because our first community of language exchange students were barbers, Pakistani barbers. Then over time we turned the space into the museum exhibition space. And so, many people came from different places, then they had their hair cut. Or they came for a haircut and then noticed there was something going on in the back space. Some people just heard that you can get chai and would come and relax there. Some were using it as a kind of relief from the street activity, every day, and just liked a quiet spot. Some were just turning up and using it for study time or just chill out. There was a little garden area as well. Some came because they actually got our newspaper. Some people came with families from Birmingham because the newspaper was interesting to them. So, many different people started to take up space in the museum behind the barber shop. And what happened was a very classic old-fashioned vibe of being a community centre that was open for everybody. Obviously, there was a threshold of sorts, a traditional male barber shop is not usually a place crossed into by women, but the work was also making evident these different thresholds. The different rights of access and different set of privileges. The barbers also became the trustees, the keepers of the museum. And their body language, their power, their relationship to it also shifted over time. And that’s the part of the oral culture that people started to hear about. That there was this kind of space where some events were going on, but more often not. It wasn’t programmed, it was a free space. That could be activated by people that just walked in off the street.

OS: Yes, I understand. From what you say, I see that you treat a threshold that exists between a museum and real life in a very interesting way. On the one hand, you blur it, which is part of a long-lasting impetus to merge art and life into a whole. But, on the other hand, you settle it. Any museum, yours as well, creates an artificial environment, completely different from the natural one. But this makes it possible to disrupt the orders that rule our society, which many of us want to escape. And this transforms a museum into a place of exile. Because a museum is actually a sort of place of exile for objects, a place of exclusion. And it can equally be a place of exile for people by their own will.

NAM: Yes. It can be a place of refuge as well.

OS: Yes, refuge is maybe a better word than exile, which has a negative sense.

NAM: I think exile is a good word as well. I always had an issue with hierarchy and I always had an issue with formal education. The way that formal education is taught, with a master and a tutor, and you are the student. There is always a power dynamic. And so I’ve always felt closer to the history of community art projects. But art education and community art in relationship to museums, in relationship to display culture, has often been devalued. So, you have the exhibitions happening and the art projects or community projects were always marginalised. And what I’ve found is that some of the more exiting and experimental, radical projects were happening in the side entrance or at the backdoors of the museums, which is where real life, real people, and real community and dialog was happening. So this Museum of Non Participation was trying to undo this inherent hierarchy in relation to display culture, object-oriented culture and community. For education that could actually be intersectional. For embodied knowing, community knowledge and exchange. They were all being interrogated, but they were all given the same value. Experience and knowledge was not given a hierarchical value. Everything was a horizontal structure and therefore treated as equal.

OS: Your answer makes me want to introduce one of the topics of our grant programme, the second edition of which is dedicated to liminal states of museums. The border between the museum and real life, which we were talking about earlier, and the institutional nature of a museum as a treasure custodian are inextricably linked to the figure of a guard. The Museum of Non Participation newspaper features a text signed by Pancho Villa where museums are characterised as “at best a bloody pirate’s treasure trove”. In a different place in the same newspaper you discuss what comprises a boundary, referring to Mel Bochner’s performance in 1967 when he taped up two pieces of paper on the wall of his studio, measured the distance between them and then removed the paper. It would be interesting to learn how these ideas about borders and boundaries affect your art. Maybe you could expand on your film The Exception and the Rule, which is part of the Museum of Non Participation and which dealt with the notion of borders.

NAM: Yes, The Exception and the Rule was filmed over a 2-year period, in India (Mumbai) and Pakistan (Karachi). It is another layered work of ours, where we approach the subject of the border from multiple points of view. The post-Independence split in 1947 of the British Indian continent into new borders of India, East Pakistan and West Pakistan (later, in 1971, Bangladesh) was called “Partition” and it resulted in a mass movement and migration of Indian Hindus, Sikhs and Muslims as well as protests and violence. As British citizens, carrying the passport of the former colonial masters, our privileged bodies could cross the border between these countries. Most Pakistanis don’t get that access and a lot of Indians also don’t get to cross the land border into Pakistan. We wanted to explore this border as both a real and psychological partition, a trauma of colonialism. So this film keeps shifting its position, especially towards the subject of the internalised colonial gaze of object | subject | border and the camera apparatus. The western-centric gaze of the optical colonial unconscious. So we use a layering of fiction, experimentation and documentary to create a plurality of identity, culture and ethnicity.

Brad Butler & Noor Afshan Mirza. The Museum of Non Participation. 2008. Courtesy Waterside Contemporary, London

OS: I’d like to pose maybe a very simple question, which came to me when you were speaking about museum attendants. What struck you most in the operation of your museum and other art institutions, which were involved in your project? Because, despite the Museum of Non Participation being a work in progress, you still might have had some expectations. What happened when they had not been met at all or had been met by some completely different realities? Maybe that resulted in a change of your methodology or made you alter some of your views?

NAM: Great question.

BB: I think one of the things I noticed with us is that when we did something, we never really repeated it. We have quite a long research practice. We would research very heavily before we would do something. So, a lot of thinking would always go into something. But we rarely… If we found something, we rarely repeated it, even knowing it could be really successful. And I think it’s partly what you are saying. The success and the failure of something would always give us the next project, it was generative like that. So, when I look at the whole body of work, maybe a bit towards the end I can see a few things repeating, like we hadn’t quite finished them and we wanted to go deeper. But we always felt like we wanted to then come to it from a different direction and rework it.

NAM: Can I also add to that. Because, parallel to this whole museum project, we were also running a not-for-profit space called no.w.here.

BB: Yes.

NAM: …that was bounded by so much bureaucracy and state-funded loop holes and political policy… that some of our methodology in the museum was actually a reaction to. So, it was less that the works were being methodologically changed in relation to each other; it was a generative learning across two very different types of projects. Also we would look to resolve a question or a process based on its context. You can’t transfer a practice or a method that you’ve done in a project, say, in Cairo directly to a project that you’ll be doing in South-West Germany. So, those sorts of things couldn’t just be applied as tools. It’s like the tool has to be remade and sharpened for each context. And sometimes tools have to be left behind, because they weren’t appropriate for the next. But I really felt that a lot of it was shaped as a kind of… utopian project… but also as a cathartic process for the micro-managed bureaucratic and colonial violence that is embedded in cultural production. I mean, the stuff we had to do for no.w.here, a lot of it was so absurd, so Kafkaesque… I mean the system wants you to value the matrix and analytics, but doesn’t value the embodied experience and process.

OS: Sure.

NAM: …so from the methodology of no.w.here, the Museum of Non Participation was kind of used as a counter-argument, you could say a counter narrative…

BB: That’s so interesting, now reflecting, and even in Olga’s first question about whether our Museum was a fictional space or not. It was a fictional space, and it was about conditions of power. But, it’s so true – we were experiencing two things at the same time. The pressure of holding a physical space, with all the pressure of gentrification and luxury real estate development in London. That it has to make financial sense as well as being creatively at the edge of what we could achieve. And this fictional space where you… you’re really trying to undo all the ways of operating which have been trained into your body. So, we sort of had both.

OS: Nora Sternfeld coined the term “para-museum” to think of documenta as an institution “simultaneously as an inside and an outside, with a parasitic relation to the museum.” In her view, “we might conceive of it as a subversive gesture that steals (the power of definition and the infrastructure) from the museum.” [2] Do you think you can relate your project to this concept?

NAM: What immediately comes to mind is an oblique way to respond to your question – the para-museum we experienced as artists in residence back in 2009, when we were invited as no.w.here to take up residence in the Centre for Possible Studies (the Serpentine Gallery’s off-site project on the Edgware Road). Under the stewardship and curatorial guardianship of Janna Graham and Amal Khalaf their Centre really was a true fit of this parasitic relation to the host institution. We were invited to set up a Free Cinema School and run an 8-week-long community engagement project that interrogated the context of Free(dom), Cinema and the pedagogical approach to School, with local youth residents, neighbours, shopkeepers, and community elders. This project evolved into us being in residence for a total duration of 5 years and together with Amal Khalaf, Frances Rifkin, and Janna Graham setting up what became Implicated Theatre – an incredible experience of Boal’s methods of Theatre of the Oppressed. Brad mentioned this earlier in our conversation and it really deserves a whole big chapter in another discussion. This is the oblique answer to your question, because, yes, it was Brad and I who also shaped that project and simultaneously we ran the Museum of Non Participation, and Implicated Theatre is very much part of the MoNP experience. It’s a curious thought to reflect on, whether no.w.here was the host institution to the para-site of the Museum of Non Participation.

Categories
Grants

museum in a liminal state: winners

We are grateful to all the applicants who have submitted their proposals for the grant programme “Museum in a Liminal State” and congratulate the winners.

Alex Anikina: Fictional Museums as Artistic Method and Speculative Critique
Aleksei Borisionok: Museum in a Liminal State of Postsocialism
Alexey Buldakov: Relics. Production, Acquisition, Storage
Sophie Williamson: The Palintropic Turning of Silence
Ana María Gómez López: Shifting Ground
Evgeny Kozlov: “Interrupted by the Mist”: Toward (Media)Archeology of Optical Telegraph’s “Imaginary Museum”
Coincidental Institute (Yoel Regev, Alek Petuk, Yura Plokhov): On Possibilities of the Coincidence Museum
Ilaria Conti: Knowledge Continuums: Relational and Communal Practices beyond the Art Museum
Andrea Liu: A Museum Under Occupation in France
Biljana Purić: The Musealization of Alternative: Exiled Narratives and Practices in Post-Yugoslav Art
Denis Sivkov, Makar Tereshin, Sergey Karpov: Scales of Space Exploration in the Peripheral Aerospace Museums
Nikolai Smirnov: Museum and Exile: Exclusion as Chrysalis
Liliya Tkachuk: In the Field of “New Silence”: Sound in Museum
Ana Torok: “Another Kind of Place”: An Early History of the Clocktower Gallery and the Function of the Exhibition Container in the 1970s
Alessandra Franetovich: Re-imaging the Black Square Hanging in a Private Gallery: N. E. Dobychina Art Bureau and the Avant-garde in Saint Petersburg
Marianna Hovhannisyan: Ethnographic Metadata: Archives and Museums of Avant-garde
Alexandra Tsibulya: The “Vision Blockade” Phenomenon
Eszter Őze: The Aesthetics of Socialist Asceticism?

Categories
Articles

pandemic summer guide

The Penumbral Age. Art in the Time of Planetary Change / Museum of Modern Art Warsaw / 05.06.2020–13.09.2020
 
The Penumbral Age. Art in the Time of Planetary Change is an exhibition devoted to ecologically conscious art. The title of the exhibition was taken by the curators (Sebastian Cichocki and Jagna Lewandowska) from the book The Fall of Western Civilization. A Look from the Future by Naomi Oreskes and Erik M. Conway, published in 2014. In the book ‘the period of the penumbra’ is contemporaneity seen by a protagonist from the future as an anti-intellectual time when scientific knowledge is increasingly ignored. The exhibition, involving 71 artists and eight collectives, is not based on scientific facts and statistics, but on imagination and emotions. The text accompanying the exhibition includes a saying by Nicholas Mirzoeff, that ‘we must “unsee” how the past has taught us to see the world, and begin to imagine a different way to be with what we used to call nature’. [1] The role of the art museum in this process is as a place where the required mental changes are catalysed.

The Penumbral Age is an exhibition that links land art – the western art movement from the turn of the 1960s and 1970s – with the art and thought of Pakistani artist and activist Rasheed Araeen, who strives for ‘global art of planetary change’. The ambitions of the curators are therefore not limited to local contexts, but cover the whole Earth. The exhibition can be seen as a ‘who is who’ parade of the environmental art scene. We are offered an overview of the classics of the genre from Robert Long to Robert Morris and Agnes Denes, through ‘protest art’ in an institutional package (Suzanne Husky and Akira Tsuboi) to esotericism (Shana Moulton and Nick Hallett, Teresa Murak, Czekalska and Golec).

The introduction of non-western perspectives to the exhibition widens the spectrum of the classics, Such perspectives are brought to bear by Manumie Qavavau, who draws inspiration from the traditional art of the Innuits, Jonathas de Andrade, who parodies western ideas about the inhabitants of Brazil, Ice Stupa Project in Ladakh (India-artificial glaciers created by engineer Sonam Wangchuk), INTERPRT collective and work by Frans Krajcberg, a Polish-born artist who settled in Brazil after World War II to lead a hermit’s life until his death in 2017.

Ines Doujak. Ghostpopulations. 2016­–2019. Courtesy Ines Doujak

The global ambitions of the exhibition at the Museum on the Vistula may seem exaggerated, but it is interesting to observe the search for the identity and the role of the institution in times of crisis, not only as a temple where the silhouettes of engaged artists are admired, but, more importantly, as a place whose everyday functioning is based on the principles of social and climate justice.
 
Magical Engagement / Arsenal Municipal Gallery Poznan / 18.09.2020–01.11.2020
 
Magical Engagement is another exhibition, the opening of which has been postponed due to the health crisis (the opening is now scheduled for September 18). Its theme, comparable to The Penumbral Age, is the climate crisis or, more precisely, the way in which art and the municipal institution, filled with the voices of human and non-human actors, resonate with that crisis. The exhibition is divided into three routes (artistic, activist and educational) and it is committed to movement and experience as opposed to static contemplation. It includes guided tours (they will probably be online, at least in part, due to pandemic regulations) with representatives of climate movements such as Extinction Rebellion, or more local initiatives such as the Kąpielisko Collective or Poznan Against Hunters. In the description of the project we read that the events that are included in the exhibition are intended to remove the ‘spells of everyday capitalism’, to show the broken bonds between the social world and what is commonly regarded as ‘natural’. The title of the exhibition refers to that which has been displaced from the world by the logic of capitalist anthropocene, i.e. magic, ritual, memory of human and non-human ancestors, compassion and relationality.

Joanna Draszawka. Odłam Źdźbło. 2019. Courtesy Joanna Draszawka

The exhibition participants include professional artists (Ewa Ciepielewska, Małgorzata Gurowska, Cecylia Malik, Daniel Rycharski), the folk artist Jadwida Aniola, who presents her handmade ornamental decoration, and artist and activist Michal Chomiuk, who has gathered stories of evil spirits, rusalkas, nightmares and women herbalists in the Polish regions of Podlasie and Lublin. The guides (not the curators) of Magical Engagement declare that they practice art in action and activism in magic. The social is not enough for them, so they define engagement broadly, co-creating hybrids and collectives, recycling and upcycling rituals, coming closer to the earthly humus and moving away from humanus. One of the collectives invited to the exhibition, the Inter-species Community, encourages active unlearning of harmful human habits, overcoming speciesism through care, e.g. by spreading and supporting the growth of plants in homes, institutions and between pavement slabs.
 
HKW New Alphabet School #Caring / Haus der Kulturen der Welt Berlin / Workshops: June 12,13,14.2020 and the ongoing online programme
 
The New Alphabet School is a collaborative self-organised entity within the institution (Haus der Kulturen der Welt) that aims to explore critical and affirmative research practices. It enables research outside academic, disciplinary or genre constraints, where learning and unlearning methods can be practised and where care and shared responsibility are more valued than criticism. Its three-year programme, started in 2019, divides into a number of topics: unlearning, translating, situating, coding, transmitting, caring, instituting, community, healing, weaving, survivance and communing. Each of them is shaped by a different group of art practitioners and researchers: https://newalphabetschool.hkw.de/.

Maternal Fantasies. Wattenmeer. 2019. Courtesy Maternal Fantasies

The #Caring part of the three-year program, which would have involved intimate encounters, workshops, shared cooking and joint travel, cannot now go ahead as planned. Instead, there will be three-day online event starting on Friday, June 12, live-streaming a journey that explores the various notions of care, followed by a conversation on the historical aspects of care and reproductive work between two feminist authors: Elke Krasny and Helena Reckitt. Multi-vocal, intersectional queer and black feminist perspectives will be developed in series of workshops, including one with Edna Bonhomme, who poses the highly topical question: When does a person consider themselves sick and how do (post)colonial and (post)migration residues shape the way people archive, narrate and navigate care? There was and is an ongoing radicalisation of epidemics, which results in very disparate outcomes, leaving some to fall ill and others not. The practice of community building based on care is informed by the perspectives of feminism, and (post)colonial and disability studies. It is an activity directed at shaping more tender futures.

#Caring is understood here as ‘diverse ways of relating and living, of perceiving and making, both as a society and as individuals engaged in mutual responsibility, attentiveness and responsiveness’. The practice of care means an ethical as well as a political choice. It situates the human being as a caretaker, a custodial figure, who cares for, repairs and maintains the broken planet.

Categories
Grants

grant programme: the announcement of the results is postponed

Categories
Books

cem almanac: № 1

CEM Almanac: No. 1. М.: CEM, V–A–C Press, 2020. Photo: Sophia Akhmetova

CEM Almanac: No. 1. М.: CEM, V–A–C Press, 2020. Photo: Sophia Akhmetova

CEM Almanac: No. 1. М.: CEM, V–A–C Press, 2020. Photo: Sophia Akhmetova

CEM Almanac: No. 1. М.: CEM, V–A–C Press, 2020. Photo: Sophia Akhmetova

Categories
Articles

the programmed architecture of leonardo mosso

Addressing a congress of architects in 1963, the Professor of Turin Polytechnic University, Leonardo Mosso,  declared: “Unfortunately, we must state that at this time there is no existing architectural culture”. [1] Mosso would later draw a distinction between “culture” and “ac-culturation” and would argue that the former is often replaced by the latter when what is implemented in the cultural field is not the creative will of the people, but that of a select few, whose will is imposed on the majority. [2]

If, in the 1960s, there was no architectural culture, there was certainly a tradition. From the 1960s onwards the thought and the work of Mosso, who was an artist and theorist as well as an architect, entered into a complex and interesting relationship with the concepts of tradition and the avant-garde on the threshold of Peter Bürger’s Theory of the Avant-Garde and the closely related ideas of Manfredo Tafuri. I will examine Mosso’s concepts of structural design and sustainable programmed architecture, as embodied in museum and urbanistic projects, through the prism of their relationship to a range of architectural, cultural and scientific traditions.

Leonardo Mosso, Gianfranco Cavaglià. Exhibition “Another Italy in the Banners of Workers. Symbols and Culture from the Unification of Italy to the Advent of Fascism”. Turin, 1981

Italian rationalism

The first tradition of relevance to Mosso is that of rationalist architecture, specifically of Italian rationalism, which faded into the shadows at the end of the 1930s, oppressed by fascist monumentalism, but still lingered on in the post-War years as a memorial to a future that was at once impossible and annihilated, symbolized by the Monument to the Victims of Concentration Camps created in a Milan cemetery by the Italian architectural group BBPR in 1946. Apart from its literal purpose, the Monument can be read as homage to ideals that were not destined to come true in principle (especially if viewed, not even from the 1960s, but from the disillusionment with utopias that ensued in the 1970s). Since the 1930s, pure rationalism had been criticized as an expression of liberal European culture that was incapable of dialogue with reality. [3] But its formal language would leave an imprint on the architecture of Mosso, whose career began in the early 1950s in the studio of his father, the futurist and rationalist Nicola Mosso. Father and son together designed the Turin church Gesù Redentore (1954–1957), with its clear reminiscences of the mathematically determined architecture of the Cartesian Guarino Guarini and his Chapel of the Holy Shroud, also in Turin.

BBPR. Monument to the Dead in the Concentration Camps at the Germany Cimitero Monumentale, Milan. 1946

The visual cues of Mosso’s architecture have a clear affinity with such 20th century rationalists as Franco Albini and especially Edoardo Persico. Mosso weaves a new musculature of semiological theory and critique of capitalism onto the familiar skeleton-grid, transforming the structure into a self-governing organism that opposes the absolute rule of the architect. In his 1969 Manifesto of Direct Architecture, Mosso sought “to overcome the violence of architects and come to a direct architecture, to overcome the violence of power and come to direct democracy.” [4] Other manifestos of programmed architecture, notably “Self-Generation of Form and the New Ecology”, [5] would come later. But their main principles were already set out in one of Mosso’s first independent projects, the Chapel for the Artist’s Mass, built in 1961–1963, which survives only in photographs. [6] The Chapel used a modular architecture of geometrical shapes reduced to their simplest form. In a style similar to that of Edoardo Persico, Mosso places an image (of the Madonna by the artist Carlo Rapp) in one of the modules. (It is interesting to note that Persico himself, in his 1933 article, “Italian Architects” had declared: “We believe that Italian rationalism is dead”). [7] The face of the Madonna, inscribed in a square, appears highly fragmentary. Judged by the standard of altar images, and in combination with the framework that defines the wall surface and holds the image, the effect is close to an Orthodox iconostasis, where the contours of the painted body often seem to support the frame. The other modules of the Chapel are empty and transparent (purified, like the elements of language in structuralism, which was a base theory for the 1960s and, in particular, for Mosso) and what knits the structure together is their linkage – a nodal point or joint. From the Artist’s Chapel onwards the development of this joint was the key task of Mosso’s work. The basis of the universal “elastic” joint, which holds the structure, is a sliding mechanism of elements fastened together with compression straps. In other, later models, there is a void at the centre of the joints; at their ends there are metal rings, which allow free rotation of the structure. [8] Numerous experiments that Mosso carried out with colleagues and students (teamwork was fundamental to his practice) produced a theory of the “virtual” joint, where virtuality is an almost philosophical concept [9] of ​​multidirectional elements and limitless possible linkages.

Leonardo Mosso. Cappella della messa dell’artista. 1961–1963

Mosso calls these regulated connections “post-Cartesian”, which implies the preservation in his world system of rationalism and a mechanistic philosophy, but with two important provisos. In the first place, the void, which Descartes rejected, is admitted and, moreover, takes precedence over substance and is the bearer of the functions, with which Mosso wants to endow his architecture. Due to the entropic nature of the joints proposed by Mosso, subsequent modifications to the structure re-record those made previously and cannot be undone, [10] leaving the trace of each person who influenced its transformation, but not fixing it in a stable state. Each iteration is conditioned by others in this sequence, but is associated with them only by memory (“The memory of the computer for a programmed city formed directly by its inhabitants” is one of Mosso’s “margin slogans” to his article on self-generation of form). [11] The second, equally important proviso of Mosso’s Cartesianism is rejection of the antinomy between mind and body, which is the mainstay of Descartes’s system. As Mosso declared in 1963: there is no “irreparable conflict” in the relationship between mind and body, any more than there is a conflict between idealism and positivism. [12] For Mosso the ultimate task of such a structure was the transfer of control from architect to users and elimination of the contradiction between man as subject and as object.

“Madonna” by Carlo Rapp in the Cappella della messa dell’artista. 1961–1963

Mosso’s rethinking of Cartesianism – enriched, as will be seen below, by cybernetics – involves the elimination of antinomies, making the human being into the subject of architecture and enabling the emergence of a new forms of social and spatial organization, “from the bottom up”, entailing a crisis of elitism. In Mosso’s own words: “This inversion, if carried to its logical conclusion, would bring the notion of ‘intellectual’ and ‘expert’ to a severe crisis, turning it from the function of a component in a directing elite, which always somehow tries to direct people even when its tendencies are socialist, into that of effective service for popular construction.” [13]

The transition from statics to dynamics represents another task: the limitlessness of formal transformation is identical with the variability of the scenarios of social transformation, which can be carried out by the same people. All of these principles were behind the “Commune of Culture” project of programmed architecture, which was Mosso’s entry in 1971 to the design competition for the future Centre Pompidou in Paris. What Mosso envisaged was an architectural and urbanistic organism controlled by a collective (a community) and developing thanks to structural processes in its cells, each of which contains the possibility of the most various configurations.

Leonardo Mosso. Commune of Culture. 1971. Courtesy Alain-Marie Markarian, Centre Pompidou

Structural and semiological approach

Mosso equates the role of an architect with that of a linguist, who reveals certain mechanisms (the linguist in language, the architect in buildings) instead of describing the possibilities of an element’s functioning. [14] Put in linguistic terms: the basis of syntactical structures in a language is not the component (which is intentionally treated as inexpressive and devoid of a priori meaning), but what links them – the “joint”. [15] Mosso’s idea is that these mechanisms come into the hands of users and are activated by them, because architecture is the least autonomous sphere of ​​culture and society. This is the new tradition of structural-semiology, which was taking hold in the 1960s and which the architect encountered and began to work with at its origins (unlike his encounter with the established discourse of Italian rationalism).

In the 1970s the publicist and anti-fascist activist Franco Antonicelli asked Leonardo Mosso to work on a project for the Museum of the Resistance (the architect had already designed several museum and exhibition projects by that time). [16] Creation of the Museum in the Palazzo Carignano in Turin occupied Mosso from 1974 until 1977. The idea [17] was to divide the Museum  into three parts: a first part that the designers called “symbolic” or introductory; a second consisting of a gallery with exhibits, the “Corridoio dei passi perduti” (Corridor of lost steps); and a third part offering a multimedia centre for research and education. [18] The same elastic joints, made from neoprene  are used in the structure that contains the Museum exhibits and in the Red Cloud – Mosso’s floating sculpture, made from wooden elements painted red, that leads into the exhibition. The Red Cloud looked out onto Turin’s Carlo Alberto square through the high window openings of what, in the 19th century, had been the hall of the Italian parliament (before its relocation to Rome). Mosso considered Red Cloud to be a milestone of his conceptual and formal explorations. In 1981, the sculpture was included in the exhibition held by the Piero Gobetti Study Centre, Another Italy in the Banners of Workers. Symbols and Culture from the Unification of Italy to the Advent of Fascism, which displayed the political insignia of a broad range of communities, from Catholic organizations to feminist groups and left-wing parties, anarchist groups, trade unions, etc. (the exhibition was made possible by Carla Gobetti’s discovery in January 1978 in the Italian state archives of about 190 flags and banners confiscated and exhibited in Rome by the government of Benito Mussolini at the Exhibition of the Fascist Revolution, held in 1932 to mark the tenth anniversary of Mussolini’s March on Rome). [19]

Leonardo Mosso. “Red Cloud” in the Museum of Resistance, Turin. 1974

The models that Mosso built following the example of syntactic relations reflected the influence of structuralism and a belief in the possibility of new subject-object relations. In his text “Semiotics and Design, Consciousness and Knowledge. The Museum of the Resistance in Turin”, Mosso states that “research and experimentation with decoding, classification, documentation and communication, with the semiotic order of various object and document forms, with the legacy of those messages that are already available” are a necessary condition – the sine qua non – of museography. [20] Flags and banners are themselves sign systems. Mosso was the architect of the 1981 exhibition and his sculpture served as an overhead vault for the exhibits. Prior to the exhibition opening the curators carried out work to decipher the emblems, symbols, slogans and use of colors in the exhibits, tracing their transformation through the history of various labor movements. The work uncovered much that had not previously been known about political trends in Italy and about propaganda techniques. The aim was to help reformulate (albeit broadly) the language of the workers’ and peasants’ movement, reconstructing the tradition of each specific symbolic element and the overall, collective expression of will and thought. [21] And yet, both in 1974 and as a frame for the 1981 exhibition, Mosso’s sculpture seemed to be in clear contradiction with the structuralist approach. The red color and the cloud amount to what Umberto Eco called the “anthropological code”, that is, “facts relating to the world of social relations and living conditions, but considered only insofar as they are already codified” and, therefore, reduced to phenomena of culture. [22] They return the viewer to an established historical reading of the sign, and “the appeal to the anthropological code risks (or at least seems to risk) destroying the semiological system that rules our whole discourse.” [23] Red unambiguously marked the labor movement that was dear to Mosso and that was strongly present in the cultural life of Italy in the 1960–1970s even without the occasion offered by the exhibition, as manifested, for example, by the Marxist magazine Quaderni Rossi (Red Notebooks), published in 1961–1966, and the autoreduzione movement, in which left-wing protesters refused to pay market prices for goods, instead offering what they considered a fair price (the movement began in 1974 at the FIAT car factory in Turin).

Leonardo Mosso. Dynamic modification of a structure with a virtual joint. Courtesy Leonardo Mosso & Laura Castagno

The image of the cloud is even more complex, but also rooted in the historicized past. Hubert Damisch’s book A Theory of /Cloud/, published in 1972, had considered the multi-level and powerfully semiological nature of the concept of the cloud, viewing it as inextricably linked with the architecture of a powerful signifying space, usually bordering on the sacred, as in the case of the flags presented at the 1981 exhibition. [24] (Mosso himself spoke of the need to “‘desacralize’ the museum itself “, its appropriation by the people and the transformation of the self into a historical subject, to be achieved primarily by the decoding of documents). [25] In his book Damisch analyzes the functioning of the cloud as sign in different periods and cultural contexts and reaches interesting conclusions: on the one hand, the cloud, as a field, “has no particular meaning in itself; its only meaning is that which stems from the relations of consecutiveness, opposition and substitution that link it to other elements in the system”. [26] On the other hand, as Damisch says elsewhere in the book, the cloud always testifies to the closed nature of a system, “since it is the sign of opacity … the limit of representation, of what is representable.” [27] Despite Mosso’s fascination with open systems, despite his optimism about the potential of architecture to be a vehicle for social transformation, his self-positioning and his positioning of cultural production in the museum might be seen as reactionary in comparison with his contemporaries who at the same time were taking further the efforts, initiated by the historical avant-garde, to destroy the border between art and life. For Mosso, the Museum of the Resistance, “like potentially any other urban structure,” “starts from its sector of competence,” [28] which is to say that it is, essentially, autonomous. This is not to say that the museum should not be a living and contemporary structure, but “living” here means “museographically living”. In the words of anthropologist Alberto Mario Cirese, quoted by the critic Arturo Fittipaldi in his article on the Museum of the Resistance: the museum must admit that it is a metalanguage, which will be adequate to life on condition that it is aware of its essence and its limitations. [29]

Leonardo Mosso. Projet de ville-territoire programmée et autogérée. 1968–1969. Courtesy Centre Pompidou

So Mosso, operating within the tradition of structuralism, consciously departed from it and entered the tradition of semiotic reading, which he considered to be a necessary condition “for accessing a historical understanding of past reality” [30] and also for dialogue with the viewer about contemporary problems. By thus rejecting the accepted historicism he agreed with Hubert Damisch that the history of culture needs to be presented as a dynamic model and to be understood as a continual return to the source, and that it is akin to continuous movement within a certain given space. In such a model there can be no contrast between tradition and the avant-garde, and this acceptance of their reciprocity entails agreement with the pessimistic conclusions of Peter Bürger and Manfredo Tafuri. It can be argued that Mosso performed a decomposition of tradition (specifically a “decomposition” and not a “deconstruction”, because in the latter, according to Derrida, the generation of meanings occurs thanks to the interconnection of elements, while the former implies only flexibility in their use), separating traditions into various ideological and formal elements, thereby levelling their temporal aspect, their extension, and hence also doing away with the division into “old” and “new”, “good” and “bad”, “productive” and “unproductive”. On the one hand, the effect of the Red Cloud was to destabilize the visitor’s perception by its alien nature in the realm of the visual, but, on the other hand, the Cloud remained neutral, transparent and non-invasive towards the enclosing architecture, with its frescoes on the theme of the commonwealth of art and science. [31]

Leonardo Mosso. Elastic joints in the studio of Leonardo Mosso. 2016. Courtesy Gianfranco Cavaglià

Organic architecture and programming

The tradition of organic architecture in its relationship with techno-positivism and the concept of a programmable city was also of decisive importance for Mosso. The architect came into contact with organic architecture when he was working in the studio of Alvar Aalto in 1955–1958. Its ideas were championed in Italy by Bruno Zevi, who was deeply influenced by the work of Frank Lloyd Wright, and the title of Zevi’s seminal work Towards an Organic Architecture (1945) refers explicitly to Le Corbusier’s Towards Architecture (1923). Zevi was categorical regarding what he considered to be a “modern language of architecture”, and particularly that it must reject geometrism and, most of all, symmetry: “Once you get rid of the fetish of symmetry, you will have taken a giant step on the road to a democratic architecture”; [32] “The public buildings of Fascism, Nazism, and Stalinist Russia are all symmetrical”; [33] “Symmetry is a single, though macroscopic symptom of a tumor whose cells have metastasized everywhere in geometry. The history of cities could be interpreted as the clash between geometry (an invariable of dictatorial or bureaucratic power) and free forms (which are congenial to human life).” [34] In Zevi’s view, if such great masters as Aalto, Walter Gropius or Mies van der Rohe returned to symmetry as to the “bosom of classicism”, that was an act of surrender on their part and an admission of their inability to create a new language. Organic architecture, like Italian rationalism before it, saw itself as the antithesis of monumentalism and its myths. [35] Its principal ambition was to return to a humanistic measure, which was especially important in the context of post-war reflection, and to advance the democratization of culture and society. Organic architecture believed that this required a denial of rationalism and functionalism, seeming to forget that they had had (and still retained) their own humanistic measure, but one based not on form, but on proportion.

A Congress held in 1951 in Milan, as part of the 9th Triennale, was devoted to the theory of proportion and was accompanied by an exhibition of studies in proportion. Two of the leading theorists of proportion, Le Corbusier and Rudolf Wittkower, both took part in the Congress and deep disagreements between them ensured that the atmosphere was tense. [36] Construction of the exhibition, designed by the young architect Francesco Gnecchi-Ruscone, was in the best rationalist tradition, using iron pipes and in accordance with the golden ratio, allowed the exhibits to be viewed from a variety of angles, including from the bottom up.

Studi sulle proporzioni. IX Milan triennale. 1951. Courtesy Archivio Fotografico © La Triennale di Milano

Few have been able to bend the parallel trajectories of rationalism and the organic to a point where they meet. The most notable effort in this direction is the “biotechnics” theory of the Austrian botanist and microbiologist Raoul Francé. Biotechnics, in Francé’s understanding, means the “technology of life”, a concept that fits very well with Mosso’s Cartesian mechanicism. Francé, like the rationalists, reduced the diversity of biological and technical forms to basic elements: “What is perhaps most amazing is that all these countless needs for movement, all the alterations of appearance and way of life were met and produced by the application and varied combination of just seven basic technical forms: crystal, sphere, plane, ribbon, cylinder, screw and cone.” [37] Man, Francé believes, can only invent what vital matter has already invented before him. “The biotechnical principle reigns everywhere we look. The decisive factor is necessity. What is needed is done, and the first adaptation is then improved where possible. Moreover, everything is done with the least expenditure of effort, in the most rational way. The system of T-beams that we use in our buildings is also applied in a similar way by plants.” [38]

Mosso also equated his structures with the organism: the thrust of his program text “Self-generation of Form and the New Ecology” was “for architecture as an organism”. [39] Beginning from 1964, he collaborated with the magazine Nuova Ecologia (New Ecology), which drew together the threads of structuralism, politics and environmental awareness. In 1970 Mosso and his wife Laura Castagno set up the Center for the Study of Environmental Cybernetics and Programmable Architecture at the Polytechnic University of Turin,  where he developed an “eco-social” model of architecture, based on semiological, anthropological and ecological theories, calling for the involvement of ordinary people in the organization and management of space. [40] These principles were the basis of Mosso’s “non-authoritarian structural self-programming” and “non-object-based architecture” (the latter defined by Mosso when he presented his work at the 1978 Venice Architecture Biennale).

How does the idea of ​​the organic come into connection with the idea of the programmable? In 1953 the editorial column of an issue of Architectural Forum magazine, in which Frank Lloyd Wright published an article on the language of organic architecture, asked the question: “But who is to say what is human?” [41] And in 1969, Manfredo Tafuri, in his article “Towards a Critique of Architectural Ideology”, asked: “What does it mean, on the ideological level, to liken the city to a natural object?” [42]

Mosso intertwined the organic paradigm with a rationalistic language, which had been compromised not only by Zevi, but also by other contemporary theorists, who offered a critique of techno-positivism that was to a large extent justified. For example, Tafuri linked all formalized artificial languages, be they sign systems or programming languages, to the scientific forecasting of the future and the use of “game theory”, and also to the development of capitalism, asserting that they contribute to the “plan of development” of capitalism. [43] Mosso emphasized that programming in his theory is not “game”, but “the self-determination of life and of each one’s personal abilities for the realization and conservation of the equilibrium man-environment-knowledge research-freedom-life-architecture”. [44]

Leonardo Mosso. Universal three-dimensional serial structure, self programming with movable and elastic connections

How did the requirement for direct personal participation in “self-planning of the community” [45] and architectural planning coexist in Mosso’s program with the mediation of this participation by technology? Mosso was not a supporter of techno-positivism. As he declared in 1963: “The open wound torn by the industrial revolution in man has not yet healed.” According to Mosso, the new revolution, generated by the earlier one, had brought changes of a completely new level, being inspired not by the machine, but by the idea of ​​organization and of a system. The idea of ​​organization is what is crucial here, and it is contrasted with the absolute of form, which had previously concerned architects. Now, as Tafuri put it, the architectural object in its traditional understanding “has been completely dissolved” [46] in the task of industrial planning of the city. This distinction between plan and architectural object is most significant. The opening words of Mosso’s text about the new ecology show that the distinction was as important to Mosso as it was to Tafuri and that Mosso saw the concept of the plan as an unavoidable necessity in today’s world: “We must first understand that we all have to plan, not only a few of us. <…> It is simultaneously our duty to create those structural instruments of service which are indispensible for everyone in exercising their right and duty of planning ”. [47] Mosso renounced this function in his role as architect and delegated it to the computer, just as Tafuri renounced it and preferred to be a historian and critic. Mosso recognized that computational and programming methods had become a tool of exploitation, [48] but, realizing the impossibility of overthrowing them, he instrumentalized and intensified them, following the logic and, in fact, anticipating the project of accelerationism, similarly to Tafuri, who proposed that the shock of modern civilization should be “swallowed, absorbed and assimilated as today’s inevitability.” [49]

Translation: Ben Hooson

Categories
Articles

institutionalisation: fighting it, using it

Arseny Zhilyaev: There have been more and more reports in recent years, even in non-specialised media, of museum staff standing up for their rights through trade unions, and doing so in spite of the specifics of the work they do and the mores that are customary in “temples of art”. We hear of actions to protest against a museum’s sponsorship policy or aspects of its display, its exhibition policies. We might see this as a drive towards social recognition of the museum as a special kind of factory with its own special kind of production – the idea is not novel in critical theory. With that there comes a drive to make this production more fair and ethical in respect of its employees and the people who depend on it, not through artistic action, but through action in “real life”, without reference to art. This seems to me to be an important difference between contemporary museum activism and the forms of resistance that were customary in the professional contemporary art community in the last century.

What were those forms? Refusal to interact with the museum (as an institution that was corrupt by default), to participate in the entertainment industry, to commercialise works of art, and all sorts of “rupture” – from torn canvases to posters demanding various changes. All this might be described as a kind of artists’ strike, one that has been going on for more than a century. All well and good, you may say – this negativity is the fuel of art. But what we are actually looking at here is a workaday routine – for a contemporary artist artistic protest, evasion, self-critical reflection, baring the device, etc., is like dropping by the filling station and choosing a fuel. I am reminded of Daniel Buren’s response to Goran Djordjevic’s letter of 1979 asking him and other leading artists to take part in an artists’ strike.[1] The Frenchman, like most of the other addressees, declined the invitation, but his justification expresses the essence of the dilemma very accurately. Buren said he had already been on strike for nearly 15 years, because he hadn’t produced any new forms in that time. So for a real strike you need something like a strike within a strike.

Awareness of this paradox of art production was a stumbling block for many. Djordjevic later proposed his own solution to the problem. Radical criticism of the art project as progeny of the capitalist system, anonymity, going outside the territory of art while at the same time appropriating its infrastructure, building institutionality. Factually, Djordjevic adopted the position of an anonymous researcher, like an anthropologist, studying the artefacts of art merely as evidence of a certain historical period. It is interesting that, for the unprepared viewer, such research can be hard to distinguish visually from what he/she sees on a visit to a regular museum exhibition. But, then, the icons in textbooks of art history do not differ from the icons you see in a church. Djordjevic has worked for several decades as a “doorman” or “technical assistant” of the Museum of American Art (Berlin), only occasionally returning to the traditional role of an artist.

Helvetia Park exhibition at Musée d’ethnographie de Neuchâtel, Switzerland. 2009–2010 © Musée d’ethnographie de Neuchâtel

This is just one example of a general and increasingly noticeable trend. There has been a shift of the agenda from the level of the individual artistic utterance to the level of the exhibition, the level of reflection of institutional organisation. Whereas, before, it was mainly artists who engaged in institutional criticism or trade union work within art, today, in campaigns led by museum unions, artists often seem to be on the other side of the barricades. Or, at least, their interventions do not have consequences that are as serious as those of an institutional protest. They remain on the ground of what is “art-ificial” and can therefore, for the most part, be ignored. Faith in artistic activism has been undermined, as have the promises of art in general. There is a sense, let’s say, of exhaustion of the resource of purely artistic innovation through criticism. As if everything that could be said in the framework of the “work of art” has already been said. The ball is in the court of more complex formations, where this utterance is included as one of several structural elements.

I hasten to qualify – what we are talking about here is primarily the USA and, in part, Europe. Russia and the post-Soviet space as a whole have to be bracketed. There, at this stage, people seem ready to forgive any injustice in labour relations or exhibition policy so long as they can have a normally functioning museum, they can work there, etc. Generally though, do you agree with my assessment and, if so, how do you explain the current institutional politicisation?

Maria Silina: I would say that the museum unions you are talking about, such as those at the Museum of Modern Art in New York and in Los Angeles, are part of a global and diverse network of actors who are destabilising the supra-class status of the museum. Local activists and academic workers, together with museum workers and artists, are showing us that the museums themselves are only a part of a big social system that is developing towards ever greater regulation. It seems to me that this is the most problematic aspect of the trend: tight regulation of the aspiration towards greater flexibility and adaptability of the system.

I follow what has been happening as regards tariffs and copyright. There is a harking back to the experience of the 1970s, when the question of the material value of the non-material labour of the artist was raised in legal terms for the first time. The first contract where that material value figured was the Artist’s Reserved Rights Transfer and Sale Agreement, published in the catalogue of Documenta 5 in 1972. The idea was that the artist receives a percentage from the resale of his/her works (by a dealer, gallery or museum). There are more and more independent initiatives of this kind nowadays, including some that come from artists, like Working Artists and the Greater Economy (W.A.G.E.), which was set up in New York in 2008.

Chris Burden. Shoot. 1971 © Chris Burden

The other actors in museum infrastructure who are now in the spotlight are sponsors, especially those who have made money in an ethically unacceptable way. Here, museum workers are tied by a loyalty policy, and the activism comes from artists and social groups. For example, we have actions by the Decolonize this Place movement demanding the removal of businessmen who provide sponsorship money to the Museum of Modern Art (MoMA) that comes from the sale of weapons, from the operation of prisons for immigrants, etc. This is an attack on the supposedly apolitical and supra-class infrastructure of artistic reproduction. I have followed actions by public associations like the Boyle Heights group in Los Angeles, against so-called “art washing”, protesting against the routine multiplication of exhibition spaces. They are not against art and museums as such, but against their asocial role, which is judged to be antisocial.

In Europe too it is not museum workers, but academic scholars who have shown up the structural problem of the museum in its fusion with aggressive state policy, the policy of colonialism. This has been facilitated by “Provenienzforschung”, the study of provenance, which is traditional work for scholars. What they have shown is that museums benefit directly from colonial goods and should reflect on this heritage. The positive activist programme of scholars is for legal regulation of relationships with former colonies. This is the logic of activism in the legal sphere. So the classic channels of expertise (archives, museums) are used by scholars not to strengthen these institutions, but to destabilise them and encourage them to play a more active public role.

In Russia, as you say, the museum doesn’t assume any functions other than the storage and exhibition of objects. I connect this with the Soviet tradition of museumification of the national heritage. The Bolsheviks in 1917 were quick to declare themselves protectors of heritage and they encouraged the opening of museums wherever possible. But by the mid-1920s. these museumified estates and mansions, which had been opened as small collections of nationalised treasures, began to be closed down, often in a barbaric manner. A lot was sold, a lot was lost. The dispersion of the collection of the Museum of Pictorial Culture in Moscow is one example (it was recently the subject of an exhibition at the Tretyakov Gallery). In general, from the 1930s onwards it was as much as museums could do to cling onto their functions of preservation and collection, functions that state power constantly put in question. So, historically, even the function of exhibiting has been difficult for Russian museums to maintain. Remember the scandals at the Tretyakov Gallery, when the Gallery forbade independent tours. The museum restricts its visitors, even its most loyal visitors – lovers of art. It’s not just that Russian museums don’t assume social functions – they zealously reject them.

AZ: Speaking of the Tretyakov Gallery, there is something positive we could mention. I think you will agree that Aleksey Fedorov-Davydov was a precursor of contemporary critical museum institutionalism – a sort of “avant-gardist 2.0” – with his Experimental Complex Marxist Exhibition at the Tretyakov in the early 1930s. It didn’t nourish illusions about destroying the museum and returning to the pre-industrial, guild mode of production (a characteristic theme of modernism), but there was a clear understanding of the need to transform art production, the need for demonstration and distribution. Here, art is analysed as a part of the real relationships of production, and only subsequently as a form of existence of ideological content. And this analysis is not labelled as an artistic utterance. In a sense, we are again presented with a rupture, a black square; not on canvas, however, but in the form of an exhibition. The works of the avant-garde, which had declared themselves to be zero, are themselves zeroed, subjected to criticism and de-aestheticised . And, importantly, the institution itself acts as a trigger for this situation. The museum turns out to be more radical than the art radicals. Methodologically, this is a process of defamiliarisation of the history of art and of the museum as specific products of a political and economic development that has to be transformed in the conditions of the proletarian state.

I think that when most contemporary art activists, both in the domestic context and beyond, refer to the historical avant-garde and production art, they lose sight of the role of the institution. In his museum experiments Fedorov-Davydov is the successor of Boris Arvatov and Sergey Tretyakov, with their ideals, while the anarchist dreamer Malevich is better suited as a hero for the art activists. But then, Malevich was at the origins of the Museum of Pictorial Culture, so his anti-institutional impulse was not without pragmatic exceptions. You are currently working on a book about the museum experiments of Soviet avant-garde artists. Do you think that Fedorov-Davydov’s experience is relevant to the current situation?

MS: Experiments with Marxist art criticism attract growing attention today. I am writing a book about exhibitions in art museums in the 1920s and 1930s and I see this interest. It was the time when the modernist museum was being constructed on the principle of a white cube, which became the “standard” for museum spaces by the end of the 1930s. Attempts to find a non-easel and non-formalistic museum exhibition stand out on the background of this modernist tendency, are they are what I am analysing.

But first I’ll say something about the enhanced, intensified institutionality, which you described so well. It is true that analysis of the legacy of art institutions such as GINKhUK [the State Institute of Artistic Culture] or even the Museum of Artistic Culture in a recent exhibition at the Tretyakov observed a strict separation between the intellectual agenda and infrastructure, the morphology of cultural production. Or, as in the case of the Museum of Pictorial Culture or the Museum Office, which distributed the work of avant-garde artists across the country, the material history of these initiatives is ignored. The very concepts of the laboratory and of experimentation are dematerialised, and that represents a departure from the more complex conditions of an analysis of the avant-garde heritage. The case of Fedorov-Davydov confronts us directly with this new, reinforced institutionality. I want to emphasise that Fedorov-Davydov burst into the museum world as an antagonist and started work to construct the museum as an art-history laboratory. He was not a museum worker, he was an art critic who came to the museum, and he came as a bureaucrat and a Communist. He came as an employee of the Main Section for Literature and Art of the People’s Commissariat for Education, which was set up to enforce greater control over the arts, and he came as a committed Marxist and Party member.

Fedorov-Davydov worked under the banner of formal sociological art criticism. He analysed both the formal (visual) and also the material properties of the picture. He showed paintings functionally, indirectly, through their role on the art market, as components of the exhibition machine, as products of the philosophy of patronage and of the art market.

this conception of the progress of art through an overcoming of the easel, superimposed on the idea of a transition period from capitalism to socialism, created a time loop: constant relapses of easel art, a recursive movement.

The logic of his concept of art criticism came from the work of Boris Arvatov. Under Arvatov’s influence, Fedorov-Davydov treated the history of Western and Russian art as the development of easel painting, which had arrived at a state of self-denial by the time of the First World War and the 1917 Revolution. Here, for example, we have the famous photograph of the Tretyakov Gallery in 1931 with Malevich’s Black Square, which, according to Fedorov-Davydov, symbolised art “in the impasse of self-denial”. This experimental exhibition gets read as the forerunner of the Nazis’ Degenerate Art exhibition of 1937, where paintings were shown in order to be reviled. There is a great deal of misunderstanding …

AZ: … Yes, it is extremely annoying. When I was only starting to work with the legacy of Fedorov-Davydov, I also quickly discovered that he is perceived in the English-language context as an equivalent of Nazi aggressivity. The one and a half publications that were available on the English-language Internet in the early 2010s were precisely about that. I was once at a conference in New York dedicated to artist-curators, where I tried to present Fedorov-Davydov’s practice in context. I don’t think I succeeded in convincing the audience, but perhaps my Russian English was to blame. Claire Bishop said that it really is impossible to find anything in English, but there was one French publication that tried to theorise on the topic. I never found the publication. And there weren’t many Russian-speaking authors I knew who were interested in the topic – just a couple of people. First, I communicated in New York with Masha Chlenova, who wrote a dissertation on Fedorov-Davydov, but she hadn’t come back to the theme until very recently and she interpreted the Marxist exhibition very tendentiously, in accordance with the “degenerate” line. The other person was Andrey Kovalev, one of our distinguished Moscow critics, who also wrote a thesis on Fedorov-Davydov. His judgments were free of international clichés, but were more of a historiographic nature.

The interpretation closest to me was that of Goran Djordjevic. He suggested that the inclusion of Malevich and other avant-garde artists in the Marxist exhibition, albeit as a target for criticism, paradoxically made it possible to keep them in the museum.

My version has always been that Fedorov-Davydov acted according to the logic of “criticism of criticism”. He criticised the avant-garde for a kind of fetishisation of the device, albeit of the critical device and albeit of a device that brought dividends and made an important contribution to the development of art. The new situation of the post-revolutionary proletarian state called for a new working method, which was born in debates about realism. I believe that the version proposed by Fedorov-Davydov can be interpreted as “conceptual realism”. The term itself was proposed by Ekaterina Degot’ to refer to the practices of Solomon Nikritin, particularly his famous pedagogical exhibition at the laboratory of the Museum of Pictorial Culture, and the experiments of painters who rejected any clear stylistic attachment, so that they could be ready for life’s changes. But it seems to me that the idea of “conceptual realism” as a kind of umbrella term was most fully realised in the practices of Fedorov-Davydov. He presented a panorama of aesthetic approaches, critically contextualising them in installation complexes and documentary information about the economy of their production. In other words, Fedorov-Davydov wanted to be more radical than the historical avant-garde that we know.

MS: In my opinion, Fedorov-Davydov’s achievement was to articulate the panorama of aesthetic approaches through Arvatov’s idea of easel art. He did not have time to do more. The devices he used in exhibiting contemporary art show Malevich as the pinnacle of painting mastery, as the conceptual limit of the development of easel art, where it reaches the point of self-denial. From that point onwards, Fedorov-Davydov says, a new class – the proletariat, the worker-artist, the self-taught artist – will adopt Malevich’s formal methods in the new economic conditions. In 1929, Fedorov-Davydov showed two exhibitions side by side at the Tretyakov Gallery: works by Malevich and works from Leningrad’s Izoram [Young Workers’ Art Studios]. His curatorial idea was to show clearly how formal devices in Malevich’s works could be used in new, non-easel art forms by new agents – self-taught proletarians. For him, however, neither Malevich nor Izoram are yet proletarian art, because the socialist base of art production has not yet been established. Their work still only represents approaches to the new. This is what is particularly subtle in Fedorov-Davydov’s thought: contemporary art of the 1920s and the beginning of the 1930s is a relapse to easel art, and all that is new in it is the search for socialist themes and a few stylistic elements. In this Fedorov-Davydov follows the ideas of Alexander Bogdanov, who believed as a matter of principle that new art can only be developed by a new class, the proletariat, and he is also close to the positions of Leo Trotsky and Nikolai Bukharin on the possibility or impossibility of creating proletarian art in the conditions of transition from capitalism to a classless society. Fedorov-Davydov postulated that he was, in fact, working in a suspension of time: his contemporary history hovered between capitalism and socialism. This conception of the progress of art through an overcoming of the easel, superimposed on the idea of a transition period from capitalism to socialism, created a time loop: constant relapses of easel art, a recursive movement. An inability to have done with capitalism. This timelessness is the key and the main difficulty of such a prognostic model of the history of art.

AZ: People often forget how productive this period was. Even at the level of the use of words. My colleagues have often corrected me when I discarded the word “opytnaya”, which basically means “experimental” [“eksperimental’naya”] from the title of Fedorov-Davydov’s “complex Marxist exhibition”. Tell me in more detail how Fedorov-Davydov’s methodology worked in practice, what was “experimental” about his approach?

MS: In 1930, Fedorov-Davydov organises an exhibition of works with revolutionary and Soviet themes. The criterion for inclusion of works in the exhibition was that they should contain elements of the movement towards socialist, non-easel art, i.e., new genres and themes, new types of art – the “components of everyday life”. He actually said, regarding this exhibition, that he wanted an image of the future and that the choice of works was almost random. Of course, the works were not random, but he had no formalistic visual obsession with only showing things that were excellently made. On the contrary, the near-randomness of unfinished sketches, children’s drawings, architectural projects were meant to hint that something was going to happen, something was ripening. The exhibition was visually and museographically chaotic, by all accounts, but it is important that it was presented as experimental. And yet, by inertia, it still gets interpreted as an exhibition of triumph, an exhibition of the progress of Soviet art. This is the fundamental difference between the ideas of Fedorov-Davydov and the subsequent paradigm of both socialist realism and “pogrom exhibitions” like Degenerate Art. Fedorov-Davydov predicts genres, themes and iconography – all of this was his material. He defines particular “slots” of art production – this was his work as an expert. He does not focus on specific artists: the museum is not for specific artists, but for identifying the class struggle and… methods of art criticism. This “Soviet-themed” exhibition ended, for example, with a stand displaying new Marxist literature, and not naturalistically, with bags of coal. Osip Brik said at a museum conference in 1919 that real artistic life takes place at exhibitions, but museums are research institutes, and Fedorov-Davydov embodied this. So, for him, the museum is a showcase of art history. He did not define what good museum art was. Instead, he used formal sociological tools to mark the boundaries of his competence, predicting genres and types of artistic production. He was normative in respect of the future proletarian art, but absolutely flexible in respect of current art processes, partly because they could never reach as far as the fundamentally new future.

Niki de Saint Phalle with her gun after having shot the painting. 1963 © Gerhard Rauch–Maxppp

The special value of Fedorov-Davydov’s method is that he tried to move away from formalism in the hanging of exhibitions, from an approach that only compares illusionistic techniques on the canvas. He opposed Darwinism in art criticism, which was very clearly present in the exhibitions of museums of art and painting, where works were displayed based on their authorship and the way objects were transformed on the canvas – from volume to objectlessness. That applies to Alfred Barr in New York and his idea of the development of art from realism to abstraction. None of that went beyond the illusionistic surface of the canvas.

AZ: We started by saying that we are now seeing a transformation of the role of the institution and a critique of the institution as such. But let’s talk about how feasible it would be to re-enact Fedorov-Davydov’s experiments in today’s reality. It always seemed to me that it is only possible to enact such experiments in full after a revolution. It is impossible to imagine a biennale or a large museum exposition today that would nullify art through its contextualisation in the specifics of the class struggle. If you believe that an exhibition is always a hybrid, that it always contains different levels of control and is not determined solely by a charter of the artist’s sovereign freedom, but also by the institutional freedom of the curator (limited by social consensus), you quickly grasp what the boundaries are. Although I would love to attend such an event. The only way forward, barring a change of the social order, is, paradoxically, a return to the level of the artist and his/her work, but represented by the figure of a researcher, somebody who sets up experiments in a laboratory in the hope that sooner or later they will go beyond its walls.

MS: If we take the strategies of art museums, where exhibitions are based on formal- genetic and stylistic derivations, there is nothing to suggest that such a systematic review is possible. For example, a new MoMA exhibition opened in New York in the autumn of 2019. The curators play with visual aspects of the collection as part of a diversification of gender and cultural variety. They have successful formal exchanges between types of art, they make full use of material and the juxtaposition of genres, but their slogan and general idea are conservative: “An extraordinary collection, remixed”. This visual remix, these stylistic juxtapositions reveal at once the conceptual weakness of art museum exhibitions: Picasso’s Demoiselles d’Avignon (1907) is put alongside a work by Faith Ringgold, American People Series # 20: Die (1967), which deals with race conflict and murder. It’s amusing to note that the curators have changed the source: Ringgold was inspired by Guernica, which was exhibited in the Museum from 1943 to 1981, but they are showing a direct juxtaposition of Picasso and his sex workers in Demoiselles d’Avignon and Ringgold’s interracial slaughter. Clearly there is a need here for the additional materials and expositions that Fedorov-Davydov used in art museums. They could do with a holistic critical framework like Fedorov-Davydov’s class struggle and his formal-sociological understanding of creative activity and artistic production. Additional exhibitions of that kind are feasible for small museums that build a narrative around a well-prepared critical canvas, for example, the history of American slavery, the history of Nazism. So the Worcester Art Museum transcoded its portrait gallery to reveal those subjects who made money from slavery in the United States, whereby the gallery inscribed itself in a wider social context. German art historians and museologists make exhibitions drawing on huge amounts of additional material (archives, texts, art reviews) and discuss the strategies by which modernist artists such as Emil Nolde and the Die Brücke group were adapted to the Nazi cultural bureaucracy. I think that Fedorov-Davydov would have been interested in these experiments.

Fedorov-Davydov had this freedom in experiments with contemporary art because of a strong belief in the possibility of socialist production in the context of the crisis of capitalism. This belief was reinforced by that elusive and, in his case, academic position of an interval of timelessness between capitalism and socialism, in which he lived and where modernity was a “relapse”. It seems to me that this crisis-relapse mode of expectation is still with us, but we don’t have the political base that potentially promises change, as it existed in Fedorov-Davydov’s time. In principle, though, museums themselves are now ready to experiment further with their own institutional sustainability. For example, a couple of years ago the Victoria and Albert Museum in London faced criticism of its acquisitions as a typical case of art washing. The museum had acquired a fragment of a demolished block of flats (Robin Hood Gardens), built in the 1970s in brutalist style. The point was that the Robin Hood Gardens development was another failed modernist experiment in the design of social housing. It’s a typical sad story: the social purpose of a project fails, and prestigious museums thrive on a topical agenda. But for the museum, this critical reaction was intellectual fuel for its exhibition: it made the acquisition of the fragment socially significant, and it was written into the exhibition programme. Yes, the museum will not directly affect social inequality, but some museums are now ready to articulate the problems of which they are historically a part, including by their very function of preserving and exhibiting these fragments of social failures.

Translation: Ben Hooson

Categories
Articles

performing archives

“If a government has, and had, an agenda of changing everything, always, and as a long-term plan, to erase everything, then you need to archive. Urgently,” claims one of the voices in the mediation text of Far Too Many Stories to Fit into so Small a Box, designed as a visitors’ companion in a mobile speaker. The exhibition is not the first to show the CCA’s collection, but is arguably the only one to date that looks at the collection from different angles and provokes questions about its status, revealing the context of the institution’s early years and what it took to start a collection that is far from formalised. The show brings together not only the CCA’s collection and archival pieces, but also stories gathered in the course of preparations for the show. It uncovers selected pieces to show the multiplicity of solo and group shows by mid-career or lesser-known artists who have passed through the institution’s doors in the last three decades, leaving their traces and understatements. Indeed, the informal stories behind the objects and their often vague status play a key role in the exhibition narrative, which can be read as a fragmented, unfinished history of the institution as told by these objects and their voices. “We were interested in gossip and half-truths from our interlocutors, who speak of the same exhibitions, but whose memories of them are different,” curator Joanna Zielińska explains. [1] She had the idea of inviting the Rotterdam-based Dutch artist duo Bik Van der Pol back in 2015 and the CCA’s history and its collection was a crucial reference point, but it took much longer to pinpoint the most telling features of the collection. The methodology of the duo, Liesbeth Bik and Jos van der Pol, who spent three months as the CCA’s residents from March to May 2019, is to create, as they put it, “site-sensitive works”. What they have done, as we read in the press release, is to “critically examine the history of the CCA from the vantage point of outsiders”. The artists have previously worked in a similar vein with the collections of other art centres. They were behind Were It As If (2016) at the Witte de With Center for Contemporary Art in Rotterdam, marking the 25th anniversary of the Center’s operation, as well as Fly Me to The Moon (2006) at the Rijksmuseum in Amsterdam, where the artists worked on the museum’s oldest object, a moon rock, and they also organised Married by Powers (2002), an exhibition encompassing works from FRAC Nord-Pas de Calais in Dunkerque that was presented at Tent, Rotterdam. According to Zielińska, their method of the Dutch duo, called “dynamic script”, is based on interviews, with subsequent modification of the gathered narratives. The final script is composed from more than 20 interviews transcribed 1:1.

Karol Radziszewski. The Power of Secrets. Installation view at Ujazdowski Castle Centre for Contemporary Art. Photo: Bartosz Górka

Far Too Many Stories… speaks subjectively of the institution, to some extent constituted by a white square on the floor — a stage — in the central part of the exhibition, referring directly to Akademia Ruchu (Academy of Movement), an experimental theatre company set up in 1973 and run by Wojciech Krukowski, [2] the second director of the CCA. Artists were always present at the CCA, some working there and others temporarily residing. “Yes, of course, I was living in the Castle. Once on a Sunday morning, very early, I heard strange voices. I went to the window, and there was the Dalai Lama, standing in the yard”, Zbigniew Libera recalls. The time when Krukowski took up his post at the Ujazdowski Castle at the beginning of the 1990s coincided with the period of political transformation in Poland. One part of the show exposes the original red brick wall — a more authentic backdrop to events that occurred in the early years of the CCA, now hidden under the white wall of more recent times. Next to the red brick, windows have been covered with blue translucent foil as a reminder of David Hammons’ show Real Time from almost two decades ago — an empty space with a thin film of water on the floor, addressing references that include Derek Jarman’s 1993 film, Blue. “Everything was under construction, always in between. Always in movement, never stopping,” the first speaker’s voice continues.

The exhibition is being held at a special time, as a new director, appointed without a contest by the Polish Minister of Culture, takes up his duties at the CCA in early 2020. So the show captures the moment of another transition, attempting to document and speak of the institution’s fragile history, its missing parts, while what is yet to come is even more vague. One of the performers leading a performative guided tour quotes from Jenny Holzer’s Truisms (some of her best-known works, presented here in 1993): “The future is stupid,” “Men don’t protect you anymore”.

The central element in Radziszewski’s queer-archival exhibition, The Power of Secrets, is an open-space installation standing for the Queer Archives Institute, an autonomous nomadic para-institution, a show within a show that reflects Radziszewski’s distinctive methodology and a long-term project that collects objects and knowledge on queer narratives of Central and Eastern Europe.

Karol Radziszewski: This is a case study of the method. For example, this work, which is called Invisible [3] is of key importance for me, it is the quintessence of how I work. There is the oral history, the basis of the entire exhibition, the works, my interviews. It is an attempt to talk with the oldest people, who remember something, and at the same time a chance to find something that cannot be found in any other way, because it is not in books, it is not in any other materials. […]

 

Zofia Reznik: When did you consciously become an archivist?

 

KR: I think, fully consciously in 2009.

 

ZR: What happened then?

 

KR: Before, I was mainly interested in contemporaneity and facing up to what had been happening. I had been archiving everything, but I didn’t think about it in a systematic way. And in 2009 I started working on the “Before ’89” [4]http://redmuseum.church/demidenko-reznik-performing-archives#rec165323650 issue of DIK [DIK Fagazine], where I said that I would be collecting all these stories from the past of Eastern and Central Europe and somehow I started doing it, and I also went to talk with [Ryszard] Kisiel, [5] whose archive I saw for the first time. It was my first interview and the first view of his archive — it all gives the feeling that it just started then. The work on that issue of DIK lasted for more than two years, there was a lot of travelling. And in 2011, when it came out, I started working on Kisieland — a film about Kisiel, where we reenacted this [archivistic] part of his actions. [6] In the last decade the archive was always there in the background — closer or further, but always a basis for work. And this exhibition is built so that it is not a retrospective, but a selection of works. The archives are the main axis of it all. [7]

The exhibition includes a vast compilation of different artifacts, photographs and oral histories such as those focused on and collected around Ryszard Kisiel, a pioneer of gay culture based in Tricity (the three coastal cities of Gdansk, Gdynia and Sopot), active from the late 1980s who created Filo, one of the first communist-era gay zines. [8]

KR: …this art and those objects, the visual aspect of it, is not insignificant — reading a book about it is not the same as seeing the scale of it, the physicality of those objects.

 

ZR: And in this sense, this materiality is an amazing carrier of the physical stimuli, that also effect the release of something from our bodies.

 

KR: You know … I know that people are aware that these clothes that lie here under the glass are theatrical costumes or museum objects, but when Ryszard [Kisiel] brought them to me from Gdańsk in a plastic bag… and they had never been washed, and you smell the smell, and touch those laces, and we laugh, and he crams it in that plastic bag… You know, it is very physical, also the smell, some of these people are dead or it was a model… I have never thought before that the smell of the 80s is preserved in it. It is strange, the sweat, but it is just so physical.

 

ZR: It’s a shame one can’t feel it here…

 

KR: You know, there are the bras that Kisiel’s boyfriend was wearing and they just, well, they stink… but this is just the magic of the body.

 

ZR: And you took it away from the viewers! And you could have given [laughs].

 

KR: Well, but I let them peep under the glass…

Karol Radziszewski. The Power of Secrets. Installation view at Ujazdowski Castle Centre for Contemporary Art. Photo: Pat Mic

Next to Kisiel’s showcases with playful lingerie and accessories used in his photoshoots, there is a red cubicle with a micro exhibition Hommage à WS dedicated to Wojciech Skrodzki (1935−2016), art critic, writer and queer activist, co-curated with Wojciech Szymański, an art historian and curator who Radziszewski works with. [9] The environment-like section (and in fact reenactment of a show from the past) brings together works by artists who were part of an undocumented show that Skrodzki put together and that included autobiographical and erotic threads.

KR: … the idea is to show it as part of the method of work with archives, so you can only enter through the Queer Archive Institute. [10] The idea is also to show how you can queer the past without necessarily saying: he was a fagot, she was a dyke, but instead by looking at the existing things in a queer way. That applies to Wojtek Skrodzki, a well-known critic from the times of the Polish People’s Republic, a zealous Catholic who outed himself at the age of 80 and became an activist of sorts. We met at that time, but he died when I was in Brazil, so didn’t have enough time to develop it. But he left me the typescript of his biography, a childhood photo and various premises, that… I treat it as a sort of a fulfilment of his will [sighs embarrassedly] — in 1978 he made an exhibition that was supposed to be his coming out, which he called an erotic exhibition. [11] And from those texts and letters to friends, from his biographical notes, it is clear that he wanted to make an exhibition that in a way would reveal that he was gay, but at the same time would hide it, so that one wouldn’t guess. That’s why he openly writes… that’s why the undressed Natalia [LL], so that there was this feminine sexuality… [12] But there were also some minor clues that he planned on showing, photos documenting The Dead Class of Tadeusz Kantor. [13] So I was reading it and thinking “Fuck, Kantor. What is this about?”. But then I started to look for photos and it turned out that there was this one photo that was removed by the censorship — there in the catalogue, where there is an empty place. So we got to the photographer who made it and he gave us those photos for the exhibition. And suddenly it turns out that you can even show Kantor in such a way… that when you are gay in the 70s and trying to queer your reality, you can sample it from anywhere…

 

ZR: Even Kantor…

 

KR: …even Kantor.

The carmine room with a few circular holes in its temporary walls is designed as a reference to intimate club rooms that provide safe anonymity for sexual intercourse, but it might as well resemble a womb or a photographic darkroom used by professional and amateur photographers in the 70s and 80s. The room was an extension of the exhibition site, a reaching-out architectural hub, enabling the two shows (Far Too Many Stories… and The Power of Secrets) to symbolically meet via the glory holes carved out from the institution’s walls, as one of Radziszewski’s friends brilliantly pointed out during an informal guided tour. [14]

 KR: There is a focus here on appropriation art, also as a method of producing, expanding the materiality of art history and history in general. So this picture is called Hyacinth and it is apparently the first-ever visual representation of Operation Hyacinth. [15] And it is my typical method… let me decode it: I wonder about the most easy-going, best artist of the time, who might try to portray it […]. So, it’s Operation Hyacinth and it’s 1985 and what are the hottest aesthetics of the time? The new expressionism, Neue Wilde — the expression of German painters. [16] So from those painters I choose A. R. Penck, who is a bit less known than [Georg] Baselitz and [Jörg] Immendorf, [17] but his style is more brutal, it evokes cave drawings, very primitivistic — it reminds me of Keith Haring. [18] But he is American, so we need to postpone that tradition, because I’m looking more locally. And it turns out that there are drawings of Ryszard Kisiel from the Filo zine, that are simply about HIV and AIDS, showing various safe and dangerous sexual positions, and that these drawing schemes are totally part of this aesthetics. So I take West — the first painting that A. R. Penck made after escaping from East to West Berlin, which is in the Tate collection, so it is well-known and can be referred to. [19] The characters on the left and right are partly copied […] So this is where “AIDS” appears, he also codes letters — “A. R. Penck”, and here I put “UB” [Urząd Bezpieczeństwa — Department of Security], [20] at two characters holding each other’s hands, I create a policeman wearing a hat, I insert the drawings of Kisiel and I imitate the whole in scale. […] The result has to be such that, when an art historian enters, they say: “Oh, this is A. R. Penck!'”. I had some French curators here three days ago and they said: “Oh, A. R. Penck!”. […]

 

And this Operation Hyacinth, that everyone speaks about so mythologically, no one really knows what… but then — OK, now we have the images that show how it was. So now we can start the conversation: if it was like that or not, or some other way. But it is a starting point for an average person who might have heard of Operation Hyacinth for the first time in their life — they will see this picture and will wonder: here’s a policeman, there is sex — what was going on? — pink folders, something here…

 

ZR: So again, materiality as a place of entry.

 

KR: Yes, because it is crucial for this exhibition to create a kind of material culture based on stories and archives, so the archives are performed by giving them a body or the bodies of those who speak, or bodies in the form of works of art that are physical and material. They are sculptures, images that one is not only projecting or inducing, but you face them. You have to go around this sculpture [Mushroom], for example, and you already know the scale of this toilet [21] and it starts working, stimulating your imagination.

Bik Van der Pol. Far Too Many Stories to Fit into so Small a Box. Installation view at Ujazdowski Castle Centre for Contemporary Art. Photo: Pat Mic

“Archives must be reenacted, especially as QAI always works on different terms, depending on where it is being shown,” Michał Grzegorzek, the curator of Karol Radziszewski’s show, explains. In that sense, the artist brings back and reenacts different, and very often personal narratives, to build up the image of a collective queer body. Its history — rather like the history of an institution — is fragmented and hard to describe or show, and always subjective. One of the show’s protagonists is Ryszard Kisiel, who is the protagonist of an ongoing project started by the artist in 2009, with the 2012 documentary Kisieland — overlooked in the collective memory.

KR: This, for example, is a sculpture that pretends to be a work by Monika Sosnowska. But it is about the Mushroom, that picket [slang for a gay meeting place], and poses common questions about what is possible. What queer form of commemoration can function and what is worthy of being a sculpture — could the most famous gay toilet be worthy?

The queer body is under threat from resurgent homophobia in today’s Poland (one of the biggest countries in the EU). To mention one emblematic manifestation of homophobia, in July 2019 participants of the first rainbow march in the city of Białystok (Radziszewski’s hometown) were met with rage and violence (the words of The New York Times) as homophobic insults were hurled at them by right-wing advocates. [22]

Both exhibitions continue the archival line practiced by different art institutions reflecting on their past recent years, such as Working Title: Archive at Muzeum Sztuki in Łódź presented in 2009, which revived the memory of the museum’s most remarkable shows and marked the launch of its second site. As the written guide to the Łódź show stated: “Today’s culture is constantly in archive mode — documenting and attempting to preserve every aspect of the reality that surrounds us”. [23] On a wall at Too Many Stories… we see a poster of the exhibition by Neil Cummings and Marysia Lewandowska, Enthusiasts (2004), the first iteration of their long-run “extensive research amongst the remnants of amateur film clubs in Poland under socialism”, recently acquired and featured online by Museum of Modern Art in Warsaw. [24] In that sense, art institutions become libraries, gathering and preserving various traces of the past, and activating them whenever needed. Missing links in the CCA’s timeline can serve as fertile ground for its future programming — disseminating knowledge and using mediation tools to highlight what has been overlooked and sometimes to repeat what is already known. In the final room we see eight TV screens collecting documentations from the backstage of exhibitions, revealing how quickly they were assembled. “The Centre is a field of action, it attracts attention” the subtitles read. The opening of Marina Abramović’s show is blended with a press conference with Annie Leibovitz, interviews or artist talks, excerpts from workshops, documentations of performances and the Animal Pyramid by Katarzyna Kozyra from 1993, which is one of the most emblematic works of Polish critical art. Publications by CCA are laid out on tables with posters from shows above them: Tony Oursler (1999), Jenny Holzer’s Street Art (1993), Nedko Solakov (2000), Devil’s Playground by Nan Goldin (2003). Curators reveal that Devil’s Playground “is a show that Karol Radziszewski mentions as having helped him to come out”.

queer archives in “the power of secrets” and the cca’s collection, with its backroom micro histories, complement each other, in the sense that informal narratives often push the boundaries of what is called official.

 

ZR: I would like to ask more about the archival impulse. What’s behind this need to deal with archives, what motivated you to start doing it?

 

KR: I have said it many times — it is important for me that it is about identity, or at least the first impulse was about identity. When I did the first openly homosexual exhibition in Polish history it was 2005 [25] and I had seen things by Paweł Leszkowicz’s, [26] some faint traces of the past. And when I officially came out and saw people’s reaction — that of my mother and of my environment — I realised that there are zero reference points. And there’s nothing in history or in Polish art to lean on as an artist, to refer to, even to see yourself in. So then I understood that the lack of voices and the absence of these themes in the public sphere is a form of repression. […] And this exhibition is the quintessence of it — it is a political work intended to build the visibility of this history that existed, but that had to be discovered and conveyed in a form that made it readable for people. Because all these things existed, functioned somewhere — these historical figures, figures from Poczet [27] or archival figures, — so what I’ve started to do is meant to enable others to find out, like I have found out.

Karol Radziszewski. The Power of Secrets. Installation view at Ujazdowski Castle Centre for Contemporary Art. Photo: Bartosz Górka

Considering the two exhibitions only through the archivalist point of view would not do full justice to the curators’ interest and the dimension of the exhibitions. “The CCA’s tradition of exhibition-making in an almost spontaneous manner derives from theatre rather than from the visual arts”. Bik Van der Pol’s curator and writer Joanna Zielińska is known for her cutting-edge curatorial proposals, often connected with time-based arts, such as her recent projects at the CCA: Performance TV co-curated with Michał Grzegorzek and Agnieszka Sosnowska (2017−2020), Objects Do Things (2016) or Nothing Twice at Cricoteka in Kraków (2014), and The Book Lovers, exploring written work by visual artists alongside David Maroto (ongoing from 2011). [28] Zielińska previously worked as artistic director at Znaki Czasu Centre of Contemporary Art (CoCA) in Toruń, Poland, where she curated the inaugural exhibition and the institution’s programme (2008−2010). Reenactments as part of Far Too Many Stories… are by a group of artists and amateurs from different backgrounds and origins, including storyteller Agnieszka Ayen Kaim, singer Mamadou Góo Bâ and choreographer Ania Nowak helped by Jagoda Szymkiewicz. All of them were given the final script to interpret so that they could choose parts of it and select objects to focus on. Billy Morgan leads an intriguing tour around selected works in the exhibition, asking the audience to repeat gestures or sentences after him while confessing personal stories: “Yesterday I presented my performance in the sculpture park at Królikarnia and a man I don’t know yelled ‘pedał’ [eng. faggot]. It was a reminder that public space is not a utopian free-for-all, it is a deeply insecure, heterosexist topography governed by its own set of norms”. The touching works tackling body issues are particularly noteworthy and resonate with performances complementing the exhibition such as Family of the Future by Oleg Kulik (1999), “a visualisation of all living creatures living happily together”, as the wall-text tells us, Barbara Kruger’s Your Body Is a Battleground (1989) originally created for the 1989 women’s rights demonstrations in Washington DC and shown in Warsaw in 1995 (resonating with passage in the Polish Parliament of legislation allowing abortion in certain instances), or Nan One Month after Being Battered by Nan Goldin (1984), “I took that picture so that I would never go back to him,” says Goldin about the man who attacked her. In this way the exhibition documents the bodies of the artist and not only institutional archives. Far Too Many Stories… shows objects and artifacts, activates stories through performances and includes a selection of videos documenting such works as Other Dances (one of the most emblematic spectacles of Akademia Ruchu), performances by Antoni Mikołajczyk, a film on Andrzej Dłużniewski blended with a public talk by Barbara Kruger, an interview with Nan Goldin or excerpts of an exhibition by Yoko Ono. In the next room there is a collection of posters and publications that accompanied the shows. Far Too Many Stories… also offers another significant mediation tool: the Other Lessons programme, focused on Akademia Ruchu, aims “to merge the past with the present”, Zielińska says. It includes workshops with artists such as Alex Baczyński, who uses some of AR’s performances as references, and with Jolanta Krukowska, a performer, who worked in the collective for nearly three decades with her life partner Wojciech Krukowski. A range of guided tours sheds light on the complex nature of CCA’s collection, including tours led by curators who have worked here for many years and a conservator who discusses works that were hard to deal with due to the unusual materials from which they were made. Marek Kijewski’s black-red bust on a plinth, Fred Flintstone of Knossos (1997), covered with a specific type of Haribo jelly beans is a case in point: disintegrating parts of the work were hard to replace with new ones due to declining popularity of the confectionery. Works with collective authorship such as a painterly installation by Winter Holiday Camp also pose difficulties: how can a work that was created by a people now in different locations be maintained? The problem is also relevant for collections and archives in a broader sense: how do we make sure we care for them properly? And what happens to objects with non-obvious status?

Bik Van der Pol. Far Too Many Stories to Fit into so Small a Box. Installation view at Ujazdowski Castle Centre for Contemporary Art. Photo: Pat Mic

KR: I have very unique things that people donate to me privately, for example the costumes that Ryszard Kisiel used for photo sessions and photos that I developed myself (the originals are slides, 300 of them) in one suitcase. Ryszard thought that they had burned in my studio, [29] but they were squeezed in between the clothes. […] This is a queer strategy of moving it [the archive], not having your own headquarters, and on the other hand, using the institution as much as possible to digitise, scan, correct, do conservation, insure it. […] I think I have to set up a foundation, because people don’t realise how much money is needed to digitise a large amount of materials, to keep them in good condition and to work with it at all. […] For example, one could say of my film Afterimages, [30] which is exclusively about one of Kisiel’s photographic films: “He just scanned it and recorded sound”. But scanning this one film, without touching it, so that it didn’t disintegrate, cost 900 zloty (each frame can be enlarged to the size of a billboard). And Ryszard has three hundred of these negatives.

 

ZR: And somewhere, at some point you have to choose something more valuable and sacrifice something else, right?

 

KR: Yes, but I also work in batches. We are also coming back to what is, maybe, an interesting topic… a bit of selfishness: you get something special and the question is how quickly you share it. Because everyone expects it immediately. If you make a discovery — you have knowledge, you take a journey, pay for the trip, convince someone, have a conversation, understand what it is, scan it, — people think that you immediately put it on the Internet and it is going to be everyone’s property, preferably in high resolution. Most people have this attitude — activists, scholars. And I think that ultimately such a democratisation of access is great — I would, of course, want a huge website with everything. But if something is part of the work, one of the stages, then I have to decide what I will take care of now, and what to hold back until I know what it is all about.

 

ZR: But I also sensed — correct me, if I’m wrong — a moment of suspension in this process, finding pleasure in having something just for yourself.

 

KR: It’s just exciting. But we’re now also talking about sources, from which I create works. When I work on residences and show the effects — like in Belarus or in Romania — that’s usually one work. (…) This exhibition shows a lot of such effects, fruits, transformations. I sometimes need to hold something for myself, enjoy it, or have exclusive use of it, so that I can then create a work that will be able to act as something more, something new.

What is perhaps more remarkable in the context of both exhibitions is the collaborative dimension of the project and the blurred borders between the exhibition format and the accompanying programme. Quite different for both: Bik Van der Pol’s presentation of their research project encompasses works conceived for the institution by many artists or left on site almost involuntarily. “Works were made for the space. And artists donated works (…) No contract, so a lot is unclear,” as the second speaker’s voice puts it. For Karol Radziszewski it flows from his practice of mapping queer microhistories almost from the beginning, restoring the memory of overlooked bodies and quotes from stories, “for the very first time with full awareness”, as he puts it, looking back at his queer childhood.

 KR: Take this Donald Duck — quite late, just before the exhibition, I found a drawing that I had done, and it is from exactly the same year as the collage by Ryszard Kisiel with the AIDS Donalds that inspired me to make this wallpaper. So when I recalled this sticker, which I put on a pencil case or backpack as a child, it suddenly turned out that this Donald Duck was also present in this form [points to his mural] — there is a sailor, a tattoo with a heart… And of course it was not conscious, but now, as I look at it through everything that I know about queer things, it can be decoded in many ways. The basic interpretation would be that my imagination, that of a 9-year-old boy in Białystok, and the imagination of Ryszard Kisiel in Gdansk, who was sticking it in the first gay zine, met somewhere. For me it is also a matter of queer time, queer memory — cross-generational, connecting memory.

Karol Radziszewski. The Power of Secrets. Installation view at Ujazdowski Castle Centre for Contemporary Art. Photo: Bartosz Górka

Shortly after the opening of the two exhibitions, CCA announced Michał Borczuch’s performative installation Untitled (Together Again), activated live on three different occasions, which looks back at “the past intertwinement of the HIV/AIDS epidemic and political changes, especially the political transformation in Poland”, framed alongside two shows as Performing Archives.

Queer archives in The Power of Secrets and the CCA’s collection, with its backroom micro histories, complement each other, in the sense that informal narratives often push the boundaries of what is called official, bringing a new understanding of how the institutional context can serve both for its own sake and for art practice, both as a consequence of an artist’s own endeavours and a vivisection initiated through someone else’s objective or a shared objective.

Both of the exhibitions and the current context in which they appear — a change in the management of the CCA — send us back to the 1990s, the “heroic years” of an institution in the making and the pre-teen years of Radziszewski, whose protagonists such as Ryszard Kisiel were active at the time and would appear afterwards in his Queer Archives Institute. A large part of Ryszard Kisiel’s archival matter appears — accessories from photo sessions displayed in the showcases or copies of spreads from his magazine Filo, alongside covers of other magazines such as Inaczej (Polish for “Differently”) or Okay.

A crucial part of Radziszewski’s practice is the enlivening of under-represented and significant figures and concepts of queer identity. Looking at the current practices of institutions that include a queer retro-perspective in their programme (Van Abbe Museum’s long-term project Queering the Collection with reading groups, guided tours and other activities addressed to overlooked queer communities, or the major recent Keith Haring retrospective at BOZAR Centre for Fine Arts in Brussels), we could imagine that the CCA is considering a similar direction. And blockbuster institutional shows in recent years representing women artists show how contemporary art institutions are working to restore forgotten protagonists and rediscover important culture-forming characters that have been pushed to the margins in the past. It is clear that works by Karol Radziszewki and Bik Van der Pol’s proposal work very well in the institutional context. DIK Fagazine, a quarterly founded in 2005 which used to be Radziszewski’s trademark, with an uncanny logo by Monika Zawadzki of two penises facing each, has been showcased at the CCA several times, and Radziszewski already had a solo show there, I Always Wanted, back in 2007. This year’s event gives full rein to his almost obsessive way of working through the archives. It is the first such complete archival presentation in Poland, and has already been shown at Videobrasil (São Paulo, Brazil), Ў Gallery of Contemporary Art (Minsk, Belarus), Fundación Gilberto Alzate Avendaño (Bogota, Colombia) and Schwules Museum (Berlin, Germany), to name but a few venues.

Do the exhibitions tell us something about unknown archives or is it rather that the archives tell us about protagonists from the margins of the art world’s interest? In the opening part of Bik Van der Pol’s show we see a pile of stones which were a component of the installation Stone Circle by Richard Long (1977). The installation remained in the Castle’s deposit, but lost its certificate of authenticity and reverted to a material artifact. “This piece… it is such a shame it is covered with paint,” as we read in a line of a “dynamic script” describing Lawrence Weiner’s Far Too Many Things to Fit Into So Small a Box. The artist and the curator agreed in 1996 that the work would remain during the renovation works planned for the following year. The renovation did not happen, and the work became an informal CCA trademark until its removal a few years ago. The work now serves as the title of the show and its leitmotif of the show. Bik Van der Pol explains: “We live in very strange and radical times. If we think about climate change, maybe it would be best to get as high up as possible, to save yourself from the worst. The coastlines of Great Britain and the Netherlands will collapse, rivers will dry up, forests will be on fire, people will migrate to northern parts of the planet and the global economy will fall apart. You may say: I would like to be on a mountain in Switzerland, but actually it doesn’t matter where you will be. The best and the worst in people will come out in a situation where their lives are at stake. Lawrence Weiner’s Far Too Many Things to Fit Into So Small a Box could be seen as speaking to this as well”.

It would be easy to slip into a simplistic listing of similarities and differences between these two distinct exhibitions at the CCA. But both of them deserve a more detailed description.

The monographic exhibition of Karol Radziszewski’s works is to some extent a retrospective, as it seems to look chronologically at different stages of his practice, but it is primarily an installation, in which the artist creates an assemblage composed of his earliest and more recent works. The “childhood drawings which covered the pages of his school notebooks” (1989, 2017—ongoing, painting, acrylic on canvas; murals) depict figures of extremely femininity, at once Barbie and drag queen, together with other doodles in coloured felt-tip pen, through which Radziszewski dialogues with his preteen past. The innocent secret of a coming-of-age boy’s dream of being a princess becomes a radical statement, reenacted in a blown-up version on the walls of an institution. This entry backdrop becomes significant as it bridges past and present, a gesture that is also apparent in a series of paintings (O Snob, 2019, painting, acrylic on canvas) inspired by the front covers of an underground Brazilian queer magazine published in Rio in the 1960s, edited mostly by trans people using cosplay as a way of discovering identity.

Karol Radziszewski. Afterimages (film still). 2018. Courtesy: Artist and BWA Warszawa

ZR: You spoke of establishing historical continuity, that you were building a bridge for yourself and you were looking for identity, iconographic sources, some actions that would allow you to put yourself in context. But I also understand that at some point the mission began: you said that people seized on it and that it is also important for them. So from being a researcher for yourself, you became a researcher for others as well.

KR:There’s another important element here: this princess wearing glasses or the crucified princess… these are like my self-portraits. And it was also a surprise to me, something that I didn’t do too much in my art — and I don’t even mean drag, but entering this other sex, which suddenly appeared here as a child. It was surprise to me too. That’s why this princess is so huge. I have an awesome picture of my parents standing beside her and they are about half her size. So they stand alongside the great Karolina. I was supposed to be called Karolina.

The greater part of the exhibition is a non-linear collage of footnotes, artist’s findings and focus showcases, including the Queer Archive Institute in the central part of the exhibition with 22 Picasso-esque paintings (Poczet, 2017, paintings, acrylic on canvas) of non-heteronormative people from Polish history, looking out boldly at the viewer as if asserting their role as heroes (heroines?) of the QAI. Here, Radziszewski, in a way that is very significant for his practice as archivist or curator, shows other people’s work: a red (“carmine”) room dedicated to art historian and researcher Wojciech Skrodzki (Hommage à WS, 2019), which is an exhibition re-enactment co-curated with Szymański himself, or the archives of Ryszard Kisiel with extracts from Filo zine and props from his photo sessions, as well as a series of stills from a carnival party at the T-Club in Prague by Czech photographer Libuše Jarcovjáková (T-Club, 1983−1986, inkjet prints). “Gay and lesbian clubs in post-Soviet countries — hidden in cellars, behind unmarked doors, promoted by word of mouth were — the perhaps still are — the most formative centers of the queer community,” we read in the work’s description. Radziszewski also evokes the recent past of Europe’s margins: Belarusian (Invisible (Belarusian) Queer History, 2016, analogue photographs) and Ukrainian (Was Taras Shevchenko Gay?, 2017, installation), resonating well with Wolfgang Tillmans’ series of portraits from Saint-Petersburg (Saint Petersburg LGBT Community, 2014, chromogenic prints). The exhibition also shows an ever growing collection of videos by Karol Radziszewski, including a series of interviews focused on queer and trans protagonists, conceived during QAI residencies, and others created though invitations such as Interview with Laerte (2016, video, 39′) featuring Laerte Coutinho, a Brazilian artist and activist, and an interview with Ewa Hołuszko, a major and until recently overlooked figure in Poland’s Solidarity movement who had to confront attempts at exclusion due to her transition process (Interview with Ewa Hołuszko (fragments), 2019, video, 30′). Radziszewski is also the author of a number of other film productions, some of which are shown in the CCA’s cinema (Sebastian, 2010, 4’30”; MS 101, 2012, 50′; Backstage, 2011, 38′; The Prince, 2014, 71′), together with videos and films by other artists (Przemek Branas, Agne Jokse, Dawid Nickel and Liliana Piskorska).

ZR: Where do you keep your archive?

 

KR: In my bedroom, because one studio burnt down and the other was partly flooded. So there are only relics of the second category, like doubled magazines or VHS cassettes. But I keep negatives in boxes in the wardrobe with clothes.

 

ZR: I am sorry to hear that. Did you lose much that was valuable in these disasters?

 

KR: Well, five years ago I lost all my work up to the age of 29, everything I had done. Other than childhood notebooks, which were at my parents’ home, all of the work I did up to the end of my studies was burnt with the studio. Over a hundred paintings, polaroids, most of DIK’s archives, sketches, gifts from artists.

 

ZR: Oh no… and how do you feel as an artist-archivist who lost such a large part of his private archive?

 

KR: Well, apart from the trauma and the fact that I lost a lot of work, I also lost a lot of money — there were whole photo exhibitions that I had produced, 70 photos, large, hand-made prints in wooden frames that I had been working on for half a year. I can’t afford to do the whole series again. Then I moved to a small, clean studio, which was meant to be an office, and repainted three works that had been burnt. But I went away for a week and when I came back the ceiling had leaked (someone upstairs had a clogged bathtub) and the works that I had repainted after the fire were flooded. So, then I realized that it is… Having lived through this trauma, I felt that I didn’t want to be an archivist, I didn’t want to deal with this materiality, to be responsible for all this. There was a period when I wanted to get rid of it all, sell it to some institution, so that someone else would take responsibility for it. But it wasn’t possible, the years went by … And then I made movies. I had a clean white studio, I made films, I didn’t paint, I didn’t want to produce any material things at all, and I only had two small boxes with these archives. The exhibition dedicated to DIK Fagazine and the archive of my magazine had been packed into a box after the exhibition and was in the middle of the studio that burnt down, so it was also burnt, the box containing all that.

 

ZR:So you self-archived your works, and they got lost anyway…

 

KR: Yes, and I thought long and hard at that point about what to do, because I didn’t want to have it on my mind. But the months and years went by […] and the archives began to accumulate again.

[…]

ZR: And what about Polish lesbian artists who might want to look for some kind of continuity for themselves?

 

KR: The biggest success is the cooperation with Liliana Piskorska, which is not just history — it is something we are building into the future. We have [shown and — K.R.] produced her works twice as part of the Pomada festivals. They became part of the narrative and I believe that this has also given her more mainstream visibility. […] The Queer Archives collection is also intended to create contemporary queer art, following the tradition of an exchange gallery. So I exchange works with other artists. And everyone is usually younger than me, because it is all such a fresh topic. People are happy to exchange, and I create a private collection — but also as part of the Queer Archives — of the queer art of the region, and that is a source of strength. These are not historical works or strictly an artistic cooperation, but my works resonate with them, and I choose them, so that I already have the beginnings of a pretty cool collection. I have drawings by Tolik [Anatoly] Belov, [31] a Ukrainian, from the period when he started working openly as the first gay [artist — K.R.], so I can put this together [with mine]. I have drawings of his daughter, whom he adopted, which also interest me — the issue of queer children. I also have Polish artists — I exchange work with Liliana. I will also create a collection of contemporary Eastern European queer art that will travel and also various curators could arrange their own travelling exhibitions. So there are a lot of plans for the future.

Karol Radziszewski. The Power of Secrets. Installation view at Ujazdowski Castle Centre for Contemporary Art. Photo: Bartosz Górka

These two solo presentations accentuating archives as their method are widely inclusive and open-format shows where different bodies tell their own stories. The Power of Secrets begins with the queer childhood of the artist and each feature becomes a QAI artefact extending through the exhibition rooms. The creativity of Natalia LL, whose solo exhibition Secretum et Tremor was presented exactly three years ago at the CCA, works very well in this context. Her work Dulce-Post Mortem, 2019 (photographs of three neon lights tracing abstract characters) seems to conclude the exhibition.

Stressing the status of Far Too Many Stories… as an exhibition in motion, curator Joanna Zielińska says that “Even the work by Alina Szapocznikow, considered to be the beginning of the collection, was loaned from 2002 and will soon be taken back to its owner”. The show works both as a solo and collaborative proposal with countless voices gathered for its making, the objects selected according to the interlocutors’ visions, voices by Ania Nowak and Billy Morgan coming from speakers in an audioscape designed by Wojciech Blecharz, and with posters designed by the Warsaw duo Fontarte. Bik Van der Pol’s exhibition is a site-specific installation looking at the CCA’s past and its traditions and can serve to locate the current position of the Centre and its future programme. Far Too Many Stories and Power of Secrets testify to the Centre’s resilience, its ability to present different types of archival matter and artistic research. “The archives are useful. This is activism. It is the core business of the Centre”, as one of the voices suggests.

ZR: In socially-engaged research, anthropological or ethnographic, there is the concept of “action research” — you meet, act with a community, because you want to acquire some knowledge, create something, but also to improve their situation. Is it something you can relate to? Are you interested in such research, in a change-making activity?

 

KR: You know, I certainly care about change-making, but I’m not always able to use these methods because they take time. So, depending on the country and situation, I unfortunately have to step into the role of someone who kindles something, continues, tosses it and often people just continue in some other way. This happened in Minsk, where as well as meeting with historians, I met with activists and we just talked for an hour and they said that they were also starting archives, they took out my DIKs, my magazines, which they had somehow got on the Internet, which they already had at home, and they asked me where to begin. It was a kind of workshop, a very specific one.

Those two exhibitions, as critical inquiries into the past and possible futures of Polish institutions mark a turning point and a new chapter in the history of the Ujazdowski Castle Centre for Contemporary Art. A major shift in the CCA’s programme is expected after the conservative Piotr Bernatowicz [32] was appointed director of the institution at the start of 2020. The nomination has evoked substantial concern both at the liberal end of the Polish art scene and internationally. [33] The CCA is a pioneering contemporary art centre in Poland, its history collates with the history of democratic transformation in Poland after 1989 and it has always been perceived a cutting-edge site for bold and critical exhibitions and presentations, a flag bearer since the 1990s for freedom of speech and the polyphonic blooming of intersecting narratives and perspectives, as Bik Van der Pol has clearly showed in the latest exhibition. For three decades (notably under Wojciech Krukowski, from 1990 till 2010) CCA was not just an institutional role model for other galleries in Poland (though, of course, with its own issues and flaws), but also a place where artistic dialogue with the audience and open cultural and political debate were shaped – a genuine agora. One might ask: will the latest exploratory exhibition be enough for this narrative to be sustained or will it be altered? Will it preserve collective memory? Will the CAA transform into an even more spacious shelter for cultural micronarratives, including overlooked conservative voices, as Bernatowicz declares, but without banishing liberal voices? Ujazdowski Castle remains one of the leading art institutions in Poland, with huge impact on the Polish contemporary art scene, and these two exhibitions raise the more general question how the historical narrative of contemporary art and its future will be reshaped. Hopefully, the narrative will become not only polyphonic, but even more heterogeneous and less centre-oriented.

Acknowledgements: Michał Grzegorzek, Billy Morgan, Karol Radziszewski, Joanna Zielińska, Ujazdowski Castle Centre for Contemporary Art

Categories
Grants

museum in a liminal state: cem prolongs the acceptance period for applications until 25 may 2020

In a situation where force majeure has left one and a half billion people isolated, closed cultural and educational institutions or forced them to work remotely, and has transformed (perhaps irreversibly?) the work of museums around the world, all of us, to a greater or lesser extent, are field researchers into the phenomenon of quarantine. The term appeared in fourteenth-century Venice, which, at the time, was one of the world’s leading port cities. “Quarantena” in Italian means “forty days”, it referred to the period during which newly arrived ships and their crews, who were suspected of carrying bubonic plague, were forced to remain isolated before landing. Then, as now, quarantine involved the confinement together, in strict spatial boundaries, of bodies and their activities. Thus defined, there is an evident affinity between quarantine and the function of the museum. Today, Venice, the world’s greatest open-air museum and a city which, centuries ago, paid with countless victims of plague epidemics for its right to ensure immunity, has been closed to visitors and left to the contemplation of itself. The same is true of other centres of production and preservation of visual culture around the world. We, as cultural workers, are now visitors to a Long Night of Museums, but where a large part of Planet Earth is the museum, and the night is a polar night. What happens when quarantine comes to the museum, what happens in “quarantine within quarantine”?

Taking the new circumstances into account, the Centre for Experimental Museology has decided to prolong the acceptance period for applications to the “Museum in a Liminal State” grant programme until 25th May 2020.
— the museum in a state of emergency
Think of a museum confronting risks, be they of human, ecological, or any other origins. Consider the museum’s responses to different types of challenge, think of its enemies and possible allies, and try to imagine the aftermath.

geological formation as museification
Consider archaeological layers as a display hidden from human view but organised according to the logic of chronological exhibition. Think of the Universe as a collection in a liminal state exposed to the laws of time and entropy.

control & security systems in the museum
The borders encompassed by the notion of liminality are inextricably linked to the figure of a guard. Consider the ontological change a museum experiences when (on the approach of the liminal state) security and control become the most prominent sector of its infrastructure.

the museum as place of exclusion
Consider the reverse side of a museum’s function as a refuge zone. Think of it as a place of exclusion where artefacts are in exile, deprived not only of their spatial context but also, to the fullest extent, of temporality.
Please submit your application by 25th May 2020 to cem@redmuseum.church. Applications (in either English or Russian) should be in a single PDF format and must include:

— a description of the research project (1 page max);
— a preliminary research plan with timeline and expected budget;
— the applicant’s curriculum vitae.

Project proposals will be reviewed by the members of the CEM, with the selected projects being announced by 30th June 2020.

As an outcome of the research project, we will ask you to contribute to a publication with an essay (20 pages min) on the topic of the research conducted.
The research grant programme was launched in 2016; its first edition brought together 17 artists, curators, theoreticians and art historians from Belarus, the United Kingdom, Hungary, Greece, Russia, the USA and Ukraine. The results of their research will be published as an almanac in Russian and English in 2020.

For the 2nd edition we are calling for researchers in all fields of the humanities internationally who would like to conduct research in Russia or abroad within the period from 1st July 2020 to 31st December 2020, and offer our financial and administrative support. The financial support available depends on the required budget for each project and can include travel and accommodation expenses, while the administrative support is aimed at facilitating arrangements for research in Russian institutions if needed.

© Dmitri Aleksandrovich Prigov

The Science of Liminal States of the Museum

“The Universe that we know was born from a point at which, for one fleeting moment, all times and all spaces came together. Such a point might serve as an ideal model for the museum, since the main function of a museum is that of unification in a limited space. But the cosmos that we know today, with all its beauty, grandeur and eternal order, cannot answer to the criteria of an ideal museum, because, when examined more closely, it dissolves into a constantly changing (temporary) collection of traces of the disappearance of other worlds. If this is a museum, it is a museum in a liminal state.

Since the time of the Big Bang, that which seems to be stabilisation is really a just moment, bounded in time and space only by the circumstances of its formation or the specifics of our perception. A moment in the sequence of extinction. The museum in our Universe smells of oil (like everything else). Oil is the product of the transformation of billions of dead organisms gathered together, which, tens of millions of years later, makes life possible for other billions of organisms that have gathered together. This same product makes it possible for certain things under the name of “works of art” to be gathered together in a museum exhibition, etc.

The withering of the past and the breakdown of the cosmic order is the main condition for the formation of a museum collection. Recall Alfred Barr’s torpedo, which ran on the liquid fuel of modern art. Or, more broadly, our Planet, this cradle of humankind, which, as interpreted by Nikolai Fyodorov, travels through the void with a mission to expand its resurrecting museum network. In Fyodorov’s vision, Earth is a museum-spaceship and the Universe is a museum network. Geology is an expanded museology. Geography is an expanded museography.

But Earth has its own time limitations. For a glimpse of its future, look at Mars or Venus, which show what may happen when a museum institution the size of a planet goes beyond its limits. Certainly, Mars and Venus, as they are today, also have their own strength limits. But they differ qualitatively from what is usual on exoplanets that are similar to ours.

At all events, stabilisation within certain limits is a source of conflict. And to view the museum as a zone of conflict is to view it correctly. This is equally as true on an “interplanetary” scale as it is within the confines of those provincial exhibitions that preserve a set of evil banalities about the origin of humankind. To study them is akin to studying the results of lab experiments which can sometimes offer more accurate information about what is happening outside the laboratory than field measurements. Traces of class, racial and gender-based violence are built into the microcircuits of the museum machine. This is not transgression of limits; it is the everyday working of the institution. Or, put differently, it is transgression with regard to freedom and equality, a beyond which has become an internal norm. Inside the “torpedo” there is horror and darkness, which, however, do not stop it being itself.

Perhaps, for all these reasons, the science of the museum should avoid the traps of stasis and “grounding”. Its brave adepts will set off into spaces devoid of life to gather materials on mechanisms which elude observation in ordinary conditions. They will be the first to visit the mysterious world of the local void of the Milky Way; to organise excavations of long-abandoned regions of the Internet, such as GeoCities; to study the activity of dormant social media accounts, to investigate criminal schemes for the turnover of dead capital and the market of funeral services, to document new burial technologies.”

Arseny Zhilyaev

Categories
Articles

moma: cubism and abstract art, 1936

Once upon a time, in the greatest city of the New World there lived an adventurous young man. Being an explorer and ethnographer at heart, he longed to travel and make great discoveries. Then it happened one day that he heard a story about some curious developments among the natives of the Old World. A new kind of making and decorating of art objects, it was said, had been spreading among the craftsmen of various tribes. The movement was already dying, however, and soon it would slip into oblivion.

Intrigued, the explorer immediately organized a series of expeditions across the ocean. He visited all the important places, collected paintings and other exotic objects from the natives and recorded the stories they told. Impressed with what he saw and heard, he brought back many artifacts and decided to establish an ethnographic museum, naming it the Museum of Modern Art.

Soon afterward, the explorer organized an exhibition of the two most unusual styles, which were known as “Cubism” and “Abstract Art”. The exhibition was a great success, and it became the standard for the museum’s permanent display. It was also widely imitated by the museums of modern art that came after.

 

From “Tales of the Artisans”

This old tale about the beginnings of the Museum of Modern Art tells us much about its landmark 1936 exhibition, Cubism and Abstract Art, curated by the Museum director, the “young ethnographer,” Alfred Barr. The Museum’s press release announced the exhibition, Cubism and Abstract Art, to last from March 3 until April 19, which “traces the development of cubism and abstract art and indicates their influence upon the practical arts of today”. The release goes on to explain that “the Exhibition is representative largely of European artists for the reason that only last season the Whitney Museum of American Art held a comprehensive exhibition of abstract art by American artists”. [1] This seems to be a formal excuse for not extending the exhibition to include American artists, who, in the opinion of MoMA at the time, were inferior to the Europeans. A few years later, in 1940, answering criticism for not including American art in its main narrative, the Museum wrote in its regular bulletin that “the Museum of Modern Art has always been deeply concerned with American art”, but added that the mission of the institution was to show works “that were of superior quality as works of art”. [2]

A photographic reproduction of Les Demoiselles d’Avignon by Pablo Picasso at Cubism and Abstract Art exhibition, MoMA. 1936 © Museum of Modern Art

Photographs of the 1936 exhibition show a conventional installation. The works were hung in a mainly linear succession, obeying the museum standard of the time. However, some details deserve notice. The principal theme of the exhibition, the Cubist movement, begins with Picasso’s Les Demoiselles d’Avignon (demurely translated for the American audience as “The young ladies of Avignon”). What we see, though, is not the original painting, but a small photo reproduction. The exhibition catalogue begins its chronology with Les Demoiselles, and mentions, opposite the plate of the picture, that the original is “not in exhibition”. The banal explanation is that the original could not be acquired for the exhibition, but it is surely interesting that the exhibition, which defined the story of modern art, began with a reproduction. Les Demoiselles was not the only reproduction on show. A plaster copy of the 4th century Greek Nike of Samothrace can be seen in views of the Futurist section. Inclusion of the Greek work, on a high pedestal above the Unique Forms of Continuity in Space by Umberto Boccioni, is meant to suggest parallels between these sculptures, separated by more than two thousand years and yet contemporary (since the Nike was a recent copy). Several constructions by Vladimir Tatlin and Alexander Rodchenko were also represented by photo-reproductions, since there was no possibility of bringing the originals to New York. Two chairs by Marcel Breuer and Le Corbusier, hanging on the walls of the Bauhaus section, are another interesting installation detail. They had previously been included in Herbert Bayer’s Deutscher Werkbund installation in Paris in 1930.

A plaster copy of the 4th century Greek Nike of Samothrace and Unique Forms of Continuity in Space by Umberto Boccioni at Cubism and Abstract Art exhibition, MoMA. 1936 © Museum of Modern Art

Two African sculptures are visible in views of the Cubist section, one between works by Picasso and another between the Bather by Jacques Lipchitz and the painting Brooklyn Bridge by Albert Gleizes. Marcel Duchamp’s Nude Descending a Staircase hangs on a wall next to the staircase, while various works hang on doors instead of walls. Most of the installation views of paintings and sculptures are unremarkable, but the way in which exhibition displayed posters, photography, designed objects and architecture together with “high art” was unusual for the time. An outstanding feature of the exhibition was its inclusion of fourteen works by Kazimir Malevich, relatively unknown in the USA at the time. The works were grouped together in one room and all of them were brought to New York by Alfred Barr, who had acquired them from Alexander Dorner, the director of the Landesmuseum in Hannover, in 1935. In the mid-1930s modern art was being removed from museums in Germany and had already disappeared from Soviet museums, so, for many years to come, the Museum of Modern Art in New York would be the only place where works by Malevich could be seen. I am not surprised by the importance lent to Malevich by Alfred Barr since I remember how impressed the young American was when I led him through the Russian Museum to see the art of Malevich and other related works.

Another artist whose work was given prominence in the exhibition is Piet Mondrian. Mondrian spent most of his life in Paris where he produced all of the neoplastic paintings, for which he became famous, but his paintings would not become museum exhibits in Paris until 30 year after his death. It was the 1936 exhibition at MoMA that gave Mondrian his place in the modern narrative. If we honor Malevich and Mondrian today, that is in no small part due to the 1936 exhibition at MoMA.

Two African sculptures between the artworks by Pablo Picasso at Cubism and Abstract Art exhibition, MoMA. 1936 © Museum of Modern Art

But what gives the exhibition its exceptional importance is not its installation, but the story that it tells – the story we see summarized on the cover of the exhibition catalogue as Alfred Barr’s now famous “genealogical tree”, representing in graphic form the historicization of the previous four decades of European modern art. It is quite possible that Barr saw a similar diagram by Ivan Matsa, entitled Relationships Between the Schools in New Art and New Literature (1926) when he visited Moscow in 1928.

Alfred Hamilton Barr Jr. Cover of the exhibition catalogue Cubism and Abstract Art, MoMA. 1936 © Museum of Modern Art

According to Barr’s diagram, the story of modern art began with Post-Impressionism (Cézanne) and branched in two directions, one towards Fauvism (Matisse), Expressionism, and Non-Geometrical Abstract Art, and the other towards Cubism (Picasso), Suprematism, Constructivism, Neo-Plasticism, and Geometrical Abstract Art. Organized chronologically and by “international movements”, Barr’s genealogical tree was a radical departure from the concept of “national schools”, which dominated European art historiography and which was embodied in art museums and in the most prestigious art event of the time, the Venice Biennale. The first page of the catalogue explained that, in addition to painting and sculpture, the exhibition included such categories as construction, photography, architecture, industrial art, theatre, film, poster art, and typography, thus introducing an expanded notion of “art” into the museum context.

Ivan Matsa. Relationships Between the Schools in New Art and New Literature. 1926

The Russian/Soviet avant-garde, one of the most important cultural developments of the 20th century, was extensively represented in the catalogue. It was historicized as an integral part of this new “international narrative” of modern art, at a time when its achievements had been removed from public view, both in the Soviet Union and Europe. The vital role of Barr’s exhibition in bringing the art of Malevich to international recognition was already mentioned, but the same holds true for the works of Tatlin, Rodchenko, Varvara Stepanova and Lyubov Popova. It is thanks to Barr’s exhibition that their works are so internationally well-known and respected today. The very first (and second) name mentioned in the introduction is that of Malevich, and the introduction ends with reproductions of works by Malevich and Wassily Kandinsky as examples of “geometrical” and “non-geometrical abstract art”. The catalogue reproduced an installation view of the Abstract Cabinet by El Lissitzky which, at that very time, was being dismantled for inclusion in the Nazi Degenerate Art exhibition held in Munich in 1937.
Barr’s exhibition coincided with the disappearance of modern art throughout Europe. The internationalism of the avant-garde was anathema to the nationalist tide that swept through Europe in the 1930s, precipitating war and carnage. Modern art was completely marginalized and removed from museums as “bourgeois and formalistic” in the Soviet Union, and was labeled “degenerate, Jewish, and Bolshevik” in Germany. In France, the land from which it sprang, modern art was, ironically enough, never brought into museums in the first place. In the US, most of the public and the political establishment had no love for modern art, but since art was not a government matter, MoMA, as a private corporation, could exhibit and promote its program freely, without state interference. As my friend Walter Benjamin once noted, this is why the American public could see European modern art at a time when there was no modern art in Europe, and MoMA became a kind of Noah’s Arc of European modern art.

Artworks hanging on doors instead of walls at Cubism and Abstract Art exhibition, MoMA. 1936

Walking through MoMA’s halls in 1936, most American museum-goers probably had no idea that what they were seeing was not Europe’s present, but its past. Nor can they have been aware that, although all of the artworks were from Europe, the story told through the arrangement of the museum’s exhibits was not European – it was not a European interpretation of modern art. Although often criticized as “formalistic”, the story told in the exhibition and in Barr’s catalogue did not merely preserve the memory of European modern art, but reinvented it by categorizing artists according to “international movements” instead of “national schools”. This historicization of European art was almost entirely based on artifacts brought from overseas and then assembled and interpreted by someone from another culture. From today’s perspective, MoMA’s role was not only that of an art museum, but of an ethnographic museum. In the avant-garde-centered MoMA narrative, modern art was almost entirely a European phenomenon with Paris as its capital and Picasso as its most prominent artist. After the catastrophe of the World War II, MoMA was perceived in Europe as the most important museum of modern art in the world. By admiring this American museum, “natives” of the Old World were unaware that they implicitly adopted its story – a story about their own art and culture. Gradually, this story became the canonical narrative on both sides of the Atlantic, determining future developments in Western art for decades to come.

***

Today the art scene worldwide is based on internationalism, individualism and (post‑)modernism as its main concepts. However, when concepts become dominant and widely accepted, the suspicion must be that they have exhausted their potential and that the future paradigm will be based on other, very different, ones.

Nikolay Punin
Berlin, 2019

Categories
Articles

the museum of utilitarian art

1. “Museum” is a bad word, but it is shorter than any other name that comes to hand, particularly when a headline is required.

So, a museum.

The practical basis of all museums today is collecting as a goal in itself, rather than any specific mission. Every art museum is a collection of numerous unique objects, which are not to be taken out of the museum and each of which has value in itself. This applies most of all to museums of easel art, where the works were created as unique, and which, by its nature, is formalistic to such an extent that the replacement of one exhibit by another is not tolerated.

Stand in the pavilion of imported goods at the 1941 First Molotov Regional Exhibition of Consumer Goods

Another feature of art museums is their archaism. There are museums of historic furniture, of native-exotic art and of the paintings of past eras, but there are hardly any museums that are entirely oriented to the present.

Finally, the third characteristic of art museums is that the tasks, which they set themselves, are of a non-practical nature. Their collections are either scientific-historical or theoretical-systematic, enclosed in a specific, purely educational interest; or they are collections of contemplative-aesthetic values. These three tasks are usually combined in every museum.

Stand of construction materials at the 1941 First Molotov Regional Exhibition of Consumer Goods

2. The revolutionary-utilitarian art of today is, of course, notably absent from our museums. They may be prepared to accept something new in the nature of easel art (the more right-wing and archaic, the better), but the museologists and other bigwigs turn away in contempt from utilitarian art: at most, they offer to arrange occasional exhibitions or advise utilitarian artists to manage on their own somehow, etc.

the “permanent utilitarian-art exhibition” should not include a single “eternal” exhibit. each section of the exhibition should be updated along the lines of technical development and the formulation of other tasks associated with the organisation of everyday life.

But utilitarian art (the invention of industrial items, standards in everyday life, forms of Agit-prop [1], design of occasional campaigns and celebrations, posters, advertisements, illustrations, all kinds of mobile shows, mock-ups, models, drafts, plans, etc.) needs a permanent centre where the inventions of industrial designers, their formal and technical achievements and standardised utilitarian forms can be shown; where the creations of artists who are scattered across different cities and art institutions can be compared and discussed; where art workers and industrial workers can meet; where laboratories could be organised, connected with the laboratories of scientific and industrial institutes (such institutes still fail to understand the need for artistic engineering as a part of their work); and where — most importantly — it would be possible to draw fully on the latest and best inventions as standards for practical application in technical, economic, political, and (in the narrow sense of the word) cultural work for the introduction of new forms into everyday life, for their mass production, to test their suitability, quality, cost-effectiveness and, finally, for the popularisation and propaganda of utilitarian art.

Pavilion of foods at the 1941 First Molotov Regional Exhibition of Consumer Goods

3. It would, however, be quite absurd to imagine that any art museum existing today could become such a centre. The closest form we have to what is being discussed here is the “permanent industrial-demonstration exhibition of the VSNKh [2]“.

The “permanent utilitarian-art exhibition” should not include a single “eternal” exhibit. Each section of the exhibition should be updated along the lines of technical development and the formulation of other tasks associated with the organisation of everyday life. The most typical of the withdrawn exhibits should be kept in the archive-historical section of the exhibition for scientific-research purposes. A section of the present day should also be created within the exhibition, showing works of the most varied nature that offer solutions to practical problems that occasionally arise in social practice.

Stand in the pavilion of imported goods at the 1941 First Molotov Regional Exhibition of Consumer Goods

Until such art-reactionary institutions — covered with the “dust of centuries” – as the art department of the Glavnauka [3], the Russian Academy of Artistic Sciences, and the Museum Department finally wake up; so long as the noisiest storms fail to stir them, productionists must launch their own campaign though okhobrs [4] and rabises [5], use the press, organise themselves through cooperation in order to make their own inclusion in social practice happen.

It is foolish to sit and watch how the pre-revolutionary museum rats strengthen their positions, clearly encouraged by institutions that are swollen by a sense of their own learned importance. We must take action, and I have already written of one such action — the struggle for reorganisation of the production faculties at Vkhutemas [6] — on the pages of Art and Life [“Iskussto i Zhizn”] magazine. Now, I move on to a second issue — that of a permanent exhibition of the standards of utilitarian art.

*) It is worth noting that Comrade E. Beskin, who supported me in the call for a counter-attack against the right-wingers, has for some reason developed my idea by suggesting that the painting and production faculties at Vkhutemas should help each other. This is clearly a mistake. You cannot learn to make chairs by making paintings (figurative or abstract). For the productionists, the task of mastering form has to be carried out through laboratory experiments at their own faculty. The so-called painting faculty has no role here.

B. Arvatov. “The Museum of Utilitarian Art” // Zhizn’ iskusstva [“Art Life”], 1925, № 32, p. 4 .

Translation: Ben Hooson

Categories
Articles

museums as conflict zones

Museums are places that produce and expose values.

Values necessary lead to conflicts.

Museums are places of multiple conflicts.

Indeed, as James Clifford famously put it, museums are contact zones of negotiations between communities and stakeholders [1]. At least, ideally.

As this short essay seeks to show, for decades and even centuries museums have, in fact, been contact zones of failed negotiations. For all that time they have, in essence, avoided their true role. This approach, which views the museum as a place of crisis, lets us conceptualize the museum as a key institution in contemporary society and a source of ongoing class, national, and cultural conflict. The Louvre has, since its creation, always been the model for a modern public museum. Its collection and its function as an art museum of national glory was consolidated after Napoleon’s march through Europe in the late 18th and early 19th centuries. French authorities and troops diligently and systematically expropriated museum treasures from neighboring countries, particularly Italy and Germany, and the looted art was accumulated in the Louvre. Several European museums then followed the Louvre’s example in building their own collections. This is how the modern history of museums began: national triumph and cultural accomplishments were synergetic to tyranny and robbery and generated a tension between nations and museums that lasted for decades [2].

Horse Theft from Berlin (Pferdedieb von Berlin). Caricature depicting Napoleon stealing the Quadriga from the Brandenbirg Gate. C. 1813. Courtesy: Maria Silina

The sequence of events, initiated by Napoleon’s act of plunder, continues to our day. Several lesser-known episodes occurred at the time of the First World War. When war broke out, a number of German cultural activists set to work identifying and locating works of art that had been looted by Napoleon. In case of victory, they intended to press for the repatriation of these works. Wilhelm von Bode, a founding father of modern museology, was especially enthusiastic and active in this act of historical justice [3]. Another museum worker, Ernst Steinmann, Director of the Bibliotheca Hertziana carried out comprehensive research into Napoleon’s looted art. For diplomatic reasons it was only published nearly a century later, in 2007 [4].

Steinmann’s archive research was the first step towards the creation of a Europe-wide map of plundered museum treasures. Demands for restitution extended even to the Russian Empire, or the country that by late 1917 had become Soviet Russia. In 1815, the Russian Emperor Alexander I purchased several paintings from the Malmaison Palace of the Empress Joséphine near Paris, which had been removed from the collection of Wilhelm VIII of Hesse-Kassel. Steinmann’s survey listed 21 paintings, originally held in Germany, which had reached St. Petersburg in this way. Rembrandt’s Descent from the Cross (1634), now a core work in the Hermitage collection, is among them.

Hector Viger. At Malmaison, the Empress Josephine receives the Emperor Alexander (L’impératrice Joséphine reçoit à la Malmaison la visite du Tsar Alexandre Ier). 1864 © Malmaison, Musée national du château. Courtesy: Maria Silina

One obvious role of museums is to “normalize” societal conflicts. Museums serve as repositories of treasures that are endangered by wars, revolutions, and other natural disasters and human conflicts [5]. The Russian revolution of 1917 is an excellent example of such a process of normalization through an epic crisis.

Soviet historians claimed that the Russian revolution represented a major success in restoration and heritage practice, as thousands of previously inaccessible ecclesiastical treasures, icons, decorative objects, paintings, and the magnificent interiors of former Imperial palaces and homes of the wealthy aristocracy became public property. In 1914, Russia counted 180 museums, by 1920 it had 381, and by 1928 there were 805 (the second largest number of any country in the world) [6]. This was made possible by “nationalization” – a euphemism for the forced expropriation of private and corporate property [7]. Armed with revolutionary mandates, museum workers took charge of previously closed private collections and large repositories of treasures, particularly those of the Russian Orthodox Church. In a review of Western museological practice, Viktor Lazarev, a Soviet art historian of Byzantine and Medieval Russian art, called restoration the sole advanced domain in Soviet museology, thanks to the unprecedented influx of antiquities to museums after the 1917 revolution [8]. So museum workers in Russia were, on the one hand, agents in safeguarding cultural items and, on the other hand, intruders and expropriators, armed with state decrees and mandates [9].

finally, museums are ideal places to practice the althusserian symptomatic reading centered on the absence of problems or any other kind of institutional critique. museums are places that hide societal and class conflicts.

One inevitable outcome of this “heritage protection” and creation of the Soviet museum network was the separation of objects from their original settings. The treasures of a few former Imperial and aristocratic palaces were kept where they were found (some of the palaces at Petergof and Detskoe Selo near St. Petersburg), but others, like those at Gatchina, the Paley Palace in Detskoe Selo, the Winter, Anichkov, and Shuvalov Palaces in St. Petersburg, were dispersed to museums, governmental, educational and cultural institutions, or even sold abroad [10]. The icons from the Trinity Monastery of St. Sergius in Moscow region were taken from the Orthodox Church and became the core of the icon exhibition at the Tretyakov Gallery (Russia’s national gallery) [11]. The vagaries of war and revolution, as well as diplomatic initiatives led to major migrations of cultural objects at this time. The collection and library of the University Museum of Tartu (now Estonia) was evacuated eastward in 1915 in Nizhny Novgorod then in 1918 to Voronezh. After Estonia declared its independence, the country’s museum workers sought the return of the University collection and set to work on creation of a united museum catalogue (the work remains incomplete today) [12]. Ukraine and Poland also initiated a process of restitution of museum and cultural items under the Riga Peace Treaty of 1921, signed at the end of Soviet-Polish War. Ukraine was unsuccessful in obtaining restitution of its museum collections [13], while Poland pursued negotiations at the highest level until the eve of the Second World War (from 1921 until 1937) [14]. The displacement of cultural treasures creates a special ambiguity in the functioning of museums, calling into question their role as untouchable containers of authenticity.

Konstantin Korygin. Vacation retreat of the The Red Army Air Force in Marfino. 1937. Courtesy: Maria Silina

The most striking and far-reaching action of isolating objects from their national and cultural settings is undoubtedly the colonial expropriation of cultural goods in the 19th and 20th centuries. The issue was recently highlighted by Emmanuel Macron, the President of France, who in autumn 2017 called for a process of restitution of Africa’s looted heritage. A year later, in November 2018, a state-commissioned report, entitled “Toward a New Relational Ethics” was published by Bénédicte Savoy, the leading European museologist and Felwine Sarr, a Senegalese scholar and cultural activist. Restitution requests, led by Ethiopia and Nigeria, date from the 1960s, but have drawn little attention until today. According to the Savoy-Sarr report, the British Museum holds 69,000 objects from Africa, the Weltmuseum in Vienna has 37,000, the soon-to-open Humboldt Forum in Berlin lists 75,000 and the Musée du quai Branly in Paris has 70,000. Meanwhile, as of 2007, all the museums on the African continent have no more than 3000 objects [15]. The report is radical in its assumptions. It calls for a restitution process based on the assumption that all kinds of displacement of objects from the African continent during the colonial era (particularly from 1885 to 1960), including military trophies, objects brought back from scientific missions and expeditions of all kinds, as well as special gifts should be treated in the context of colonial mobilization and exploitation of the economy, politics, and culture of African countries [16].

View of interior of the Museum of quai Branly. Paris. Courtesy: Maria Silina

The state and museum authorities today generally acknowledge that many museum collections were accumulated in dubious ways. When the legality of ownership is put in question or contested, they often respond in an idealist perspective, citing moral and cultural considerations. Anti-restitution strategies vary from assertions of the “universality” of Africa’s heritage to the alleged incapacity of African countries to collect and safeguard their heritage [17], A popular counter strategy is to champion the creation of new “universal” museums. One of the most ambitious initiatives of this kind is led by Berlin museums, which plan to open the Humboldt Forum in Berlin — a hyper-universal museum, which will amalgamate collections from the city’s state museums, including the Ethnologisches Museum and the Museum für Asiatische Kunst. The concept was put forward in 2002 in the well-known Declaration on the Importance and Value of Universal Museums, signed by the heads of major state museums in North American and Europe. The second part of the Declaration is worth citing in full (with some minor omissions): “The universal admiration for ancient civilizations would not be so deeply established today were it not for the influence exercised by the artifacts of these cultures, widely available to an international public in major museums. Indeed, the sculpture of classical Greece, to take but one example, is an excellent illustration of this point and of the importance of public collecting.
<…> Calls to repatriate objects that have belonged to museum collections for many years have become an important issue for museums. Although each case has to be judged individually, we should acknowledge that museums serve not just the citizens of one nation but the people of every nation. Museums are agents in the development of culture, whose mission is to foster knowledge by a continuous process of reinterpretation. Each object contributes to that process. To narrow the focus of museums whose collections are diverse and multifaceted would therefore be a disservice to all visitors” [18].

Humboldt Forum. Berlin. Cover of the review. March 2018. Courtesy: Maria Silina

The Humboldt Forum in Berlin, due to open in 2019, promotes itself as just such a “place for all”, likening its concept to that of the old Kunstkammer — a collection of art and marvels (usually the privilege of royal or wealthy personages) where “objects from local and foreign cultures were divided into the categories of nature (naturalia), science (scientifica), and art (artificialia)” [19]. In this perspective educational goals and the spectacular diversity of objects overshadow the problematic of any restitution claims.

Alongside assertion of the universalist and normalizing objectives of museums, some institutions are attempting more nuanced strategies to deflect restitution claims. One initiative by the Staatliche Museen zu Berlin (a participant in the Humboldt project) is particularly intriguing. In 2017, the Staatliche Museen launched a funding program addressed to recent immigrants from Syria and Iran, who would be trained as volunteer museum guides for the Near East collection. This project promotes socially meaningful actions like mapping local immigrant culture and legacy in a metropole, engaging local immigrants and inviting 20−25 people to work with their national art while gently avoiding any questions of restitution [20]. The British Museum, another fervent defender of universal values of art [21], which has been under a barrage of restitution claims from Greece in recent decades, has followed the Berlin initiative [22].

Finally, museums are ideal places to practice the Althusserian symptomatic reading centered on the absence of problems or any other kind of institutional critique [23]. Museums are places that hide societal and class conflicts.

Tellingly, today, it is mostly artists themselves and small museums which have been willing to subject underrepresentation in museums to critical scrutiny. The Worcester Art Museum in Massachusetts has added labels to works in the classical interior of the portrait gallery of respected citizens of the United States [24], telling visitors “which early American subjects benefited from slavery”, while the Baltimore Museum has sold works by established, mostly male artists in order to acquire works by underrepresented artists [25]. Canadian museums have taken some steps to readdress normativity of the colonial gaze by renaming paintings. So, for example, Emily Carr’s work, Indian Church (1929), is now exhibited under the title Church at Yuquot Village [26].

Portrait of Russell Sturgis. The new sign reads “In 1783 Russell Sturgis’s brothers-in-law … established a business in Santo Domingo, now Haiti, which traded in flour, horses, and slaves.” © The Worcester Art Museum, Massachusetts. Courtesy: Maria Silina

The #Metoo movement, which burst into the mass media and cultural world in early 2017, has encouraged redefinition and reframing of the persistently patriarchal and “grands hommes” strategies of museum, as well as addressing neglect of human rights violations by artists. Michelle Hartney recently intervened at the Metropolitan Museum of Art in New York with a series of labels that tell a neglected story behind famous paintings by such artists as Paul Gauguin, Pablo Picasso, and Balthus. The text placed by Hartney next to Paul Gauguin’s Two Tahitian Women (1899) cites a comment by the feminist author, Roxanne Gay: “We can no longer worship at the altar of creative genius while ignoring the price all too often paid for that genius. In truth, we should have learned this lesson long ago, but we have a cultural fascination with creative and powerful men who are also ‘mercurial’ or ‘volatile,’ with men who behave badly” [27]. The labels were quickly removed from the museum.

Another case — that of the video by Beyoncé and Jay-Z shot in the Louvre, which went viral in 2018 — is especially important for grasping the twofold image of the modern museum as an open-to-all institution promoting cultural accomplishments and a successful enterprise based on capitalist productivity. It provoked heated debates about the acceptability of filming a pop-music video in a major museum and the message behind the oeuvre of American celebrities. The artists wanted to critically reframe the absence of black history and culture in museums, an action to be read in the context of the Decolonize this Place initiative. But what the debate set off by the video showed most clearly was the scale and depth of belief in the museum as a place of art and culture, which must not be “endangered” by pop culture. Interestingly, the video has also revealed much about the managerial strategies of the Louvre, a museum that, according to hundreds of social network commentaries and posts, is still perceived as an untouchable and elitist sanctuary for white, eurocentric culture. In reality, the Louvre has recently taken unprecedented steps to market and rent out its “sacred spaces” to all sorts of commercial activity, attracting wealthy corporations and Hollywood giants to make use of its halls [28].

Screenshot from Apeshit video by Beyoncé and Jay-Z. The Consecration of the Emperor Napoleon by Jacques-Louis David at the background. 2018. Courtesy: Maria Silina

This synergy of museums and the marketing industry is increasingly prevalent. Urban museums have become highly visible and controversial agents of the hyper-and overproduction of cultural goods and commercialized public spaces. “Artwashing” and “gentrification” are important keywords that describe museums as agents of crisis in a context of societal disparities (museums are also tellingly described as “brandscape spots” and “mass tourist attractions”). The Boyle Heights Alliance Against Artwashing and Displacement — a coalition of affinity groups in Los Angeles [29] — is leading an anti-gentrification war in the US city: “What the neighborhood needs”, the groups insist, “is more affordable housing, and residential services such as grocery stores and laundromats” and not museums and art galleries for a privileged few [30]. Numerous studies have shown at museums tend to be integrated into exclusive cultural districts and “museum islands”, conglomerates of pure (consumerist) culture segregated from social facilities [31].

Recent exposés of the role of museums in urban social erasure as well as other controversial aspects of museum life (the irregular or unlawful way in which national collections were amassed, museums that were created thanks to war and revolution, as well as hidden social and cultural conflicts behind museum displays) make the crisis angle of museum functionality highly thought-provoking. They demonstrate the embeddedness of museums in the state ideological apparatus and the successful institutional enterprise of modern national regimes. Museums as creations of nationalism, idealism, and the class-agenda of Western culture will always be containers or vehicles of conflict. This elusive and paradoxical situation is well described by Donald Preziosi, who wrote that “the seeming luxury, marginality, or even disposability of the museum may be read in fact as the very mark of its totalizing achievement” [32].

Categories
Articles

herbert bayer: the extended field of vision

“Bauhaus” means literally “building house”, but architecture was not the chief discipline of the school, which we know by that name. What the Bauhaus developed was a metadiscipline around the principle of the “Gesamtkunstwerk” – a total, holistic approach to the creation of art and its perception as an organic part of the World. Herbert Bayer, a Bauhaus student (1921–1925) and teacher (1925–1928), framed a theory of the “extended field of vision”, which reflects this totality and sets new coordinates for the design of space in a museum exhibition. The scheme, by which he proposes to be guided in such design, [1] depicts a person surrounded by expositional surfaces located in different planes.

Herbert Bayer. Diagram of Extended Vision. 1935

The viewer, placed at the centre of the space constructed by the artist, has the ambition to capture an immense “extended” field of 360°, and is thus a new version of the Renaissance man who tests potentially limitless possibilities. On the one hand, such an exhibition system serves as an auxiliary mechanism, activating the gaze, provoking its movement, widening the angle of vision, sometimes raising the level of the eyes beyond what is natural.[2] On the other hand, Bayer writes of “improved” human vision, evoking the idea of special powers and resonating not only with the Renaissance idea of the physically perfect polymath, but also with the early 20th-century idea of the Superman/Übermensch.

***

The social aspect of the Bauhaus construction is obvious, but its multidirectional time vectors, characteristic particularly of Bayer, which led to the idea of a “new man”, should also interest us. [3] The first vector travels into the past, to the Renaissance and beyond, to antiquity. Despite the strong biocentric tendencies of the Bauhaus, “man as the measure of all things” was a key principle of the school, as seen in texts by Oskar Schlemmer, where he quotes Protagoras. [4] Schlemmer was the author of the Bauhaus course “Der Mensch” (“The Human Being”) and the architect Hans Fischli recalls how Schlemmer made students look at ancient sculpture, taught them ancient Greek philosophy and expounded the principles of harmony on the example of human anatomy. [5] Laszlo Moholy-Nagy refers to the figure of Leonardo da Vinci who with his “gigantic plans and achievements” is “a great example of the integration of art, science and technology”. [6] Reminiscences of antiquity have special power for Herbert Bayer. This can be seen in the antique imagery that runs through his paintings, photomontage and graphic art, but also in his unconditional reliance on geometry, which for him was synonymous with clarity [7] and could therefore open the way to universals. This constructive principle, which was the foundation of his practice, is akin to the architectural principles of the era of humanism, described by Rudolf Wittkover – a mathematical interpretation of the world and an unshakeable belief in the mathematical community of macro- and microcosm, which is the legacy of the ancient Greeks. [8] Also in Bayer’s work we find a longing for the Greeks’ universalism, for their ability to form a comprehensive picture of the world and a wholeness of feeling. Bayer’s sketches for museum installations, made in 1947, show self-sufficient universal spaces, where there is place for acropolis, altar, amphitheatre, ancient sculpture and other elements defining Greek civilisation, ordered by a superimposed perspective grid. Bayer attaches a note to one of these sketches: “All these images are still much too close [emphasised] to us. See / + Feel.” [9] Not being intended for any specific exhibition, these sketches can be seen as a crystallisation of Bayer’s ideas about the space of a museum exhibition in general. They appear to have been made during a visit to Colorado (where Bayer lived) by Alexander Dorner, who was then working on the book The Way Beyond “Art “: The Work of Herbert Bayer (1947), and they remained in Dorner’s archive together with the notes. [10]

Herbert Bayer. Sketch for a Museum Installation. 1947. Watercolour, gouache, graphite, paper, 40×30 cm. Harvard Art Museums / Busch-Reisinger Museum, Transfer from the Alexander Dorner Papers, Busch-Reisinger Museum Archives © Artists Rights Society (ARS), New York / VG Bild-Kunst, Bonn

Bayer gives the viewer a place exactly in the middle, unfolding a panorama before the viewer’s gaze. He finds the spherical form to be most appropriate: his “extended field of vision” evolves from the 1930 version, where the panels roll over the viewer like a wave, to the version of 1935, where the viewer is at the centre. In the 1942 MoMA exhibition, Road to Victory, Bayer constructed a hemisphere of photographic panels in the entrance zone, dispensing with walls. [11] A year later, in the sequel exhibition Airways to Peace, Bayer installed a huge globe, which the viewer could go inside and see “how Europe, Asia and North America are clustered about the North Pole.” [12] This globe and the dome over an antique museum landscape in the 1947 sketch by Bayer echo one another.

Airways to Peace exhibition at MoMA, New York. 1943 © The Museum of Modern Art

For both Bayer and Dorner the central positioning of the viewer and the preference for spheres are steps towards the Gesamtkunstwerk. But for Dorner, the Gesamtkunstwerk as a concept remains within romantic limits: in his view, it was romanticism that gave rise to a new type of space, provided a plurality of viewpoints, introduced a fourth dimension – that of time – into art, and allowed the artist to move away from the limited Renaissance perspective towards what he called “super-perspective”. [13] For Bayer, by contrast, the romantic concept of the Gesamtkunstwerk is no more than a bridge to the ancient source, which remains of paramount importance. Bayer’s “extended field of vision” takes up the visual code of Renaissance researchers into perspective: the rays of vision and the single eye from which they emanate. The eye is, in essence, isolated from the rest of the body and is more of a symbol – precisely what it was for Leon Battista Alberti. Vision for Bayer is an indispensable and key tool, and this sets him apart from other theorists of art, including Dorner, for whom the optical and haptic methods of perception are unstable and always culturally determined. However, the monocularity of his scheme, which Bayer carries into the future as part of an ideal, antique “core”, becomes a checkpoint, a mark of that which, in Bayer’s theory, is in fact anachronism and a nostalgic remnant that runs counter to his practice.

Leon Battista Alberti. De punctis et lineis apud pictores. C. 1435

***

According to Jonathan Crary, monocularity, together with perspective and geometric optics, was the basis of the Renaissance vision, where the world was constructed on the basis of constants that had been brought into the system, while all contradictions and irregularities were eliminated. [14]  This world is primarily static, while the chief mark of the new world, which the Bauhaus glimpsed, was dynamism. Theses about this new world and new vision are contained in the texts of Laszlo Moholy-Nagy, New Vision (1932) and Vision in Motion (1947): “The renaissance constructed the scene to be painted from an unchangeable, fixed point following the rules of the vanishing point perspective. But speeding on the roads and circling in the skies has given modern man the opportunity to see more than his renaissance predecessor. The man at the wheel sees persons and objects in quick succession, in permanent motion.” [15] Precisely this perception, Moholy-Nagy believes, is what enables simultaneous comprehension of the world. It is a creative act where a person sees, thinks and feels, not a sequence of phenomena, but the world as an integrated, coordinated whole, [16] an act that bridges the divide between the ancient Greeks and us, a divide that was formulated by Matthew Arnold: “They regarded the whole; we regard the parts.” [17]

bayer strives to achieve the most complete optical perception of objects by the use of expositional techniques, but this goal becomes secondary when the objects – like signs – are revealed only within the framework of a general system.

The principles of the “new vision” were materialised at the so-called Werkbund exhibition (the German section of a decorative arts salon held at the Grand Palais in Paris in 1930). The display was designed by Herbert Bayer together with Moholy-Nagy, Walter Gropius and Marcel Breuer, so that it was essentially a Bauhaus exhibition, or at least a forerunner of the landmark exhibition of the school, which took place in 1938 at MoMA in New York. [18] The printed materials for the Werkbund exhibition, prepared by Bayer, describe a first version of the “scheme for an extended field of vision”.

Werkbund exhibition, Paris. 1930

The scheme was implemented with complications and intensifications from that exhibition onwards. Bayer’s devices, in addition to the dynamic arrangement of photographic panels at different levels and at different angles, included the use of ramps, giving the viewer a choice of viewpoint, and the scaling of photographs and montages, in which Bayer acknowledged the influence of El Lissitzky and his Soviet pavilion at the Pressa exhibition in Cologne (1928). [19] Bayer also worked to deconstruct the pictorial plane even further, as at the exhibition of the Construction Workers’ Trade Union in Berlin in 1931, where a series of vertical uprights bearing photographs on their left, right and in the intervals in between, presented the viewer with three different scenes, which he/she saw one after another when moving past the slats.

Exhibition of the Trade Union of Workers of the Construction Industry. 1931. Photo: Walter Christeller. Courtesy: Bauhaus-Archiv, Berlin. Bayer, Gropius and Moholy-Nagy © 2013 Artists Rights Society (ARS), New York / VG Bild-Kunst, Bonn

The world that Bayer tries to build with architectural and visual means is radically different from what is represented through the visual pyramid. Assembled from many unreconciled pictures from different viewpoints, it is marked by uncertainty and instability, which, in the words of Ernst Gombrich, “is likely to arouse not only scepticism, but even resistance. […] For it must be granted that our aim will always be to see a stable world, since we know the physical world to be stable. Where this stability fails us, as in an earthquake, we may easily panic.” [20] Gombrich refers to a world characterised by such instability as “slightly elastic at the edges.” [21]

Road to Victory exhibition at MoMA, New York. 1942 © The Museum of Modern Art / Licensed by Scala / Art Resource, NY

20th-century man had the benefit of a hybrid visual apparatus, acquiring new capabilities and new, non-renaissance perspectives thanks to the advent of photography and film. Photography was the most important and advanced art form for the Bauhaus and for Bayer, and from the end of the 1920s, the cine camera was more than a means of expression or reproduction – it was a tool of vision that freed the viewer from linear perspective and opened the high road to a mobile, multidirectional perception of space. [22] As Gyorgy Kepes wrote in his book The New Landscape in Art and Science, science and technology showed us “things that were previously too big or too small, too opaque or too fast for the unaided eye to see.” [23] Aerial photography brought a fundamental shift in the awareness and projection of space by making it possible to capture the curvature of the horizon, which traditional representation on the plane had ignored. Bayer pointed out the distortions that arose from this shortcoming in his commentary to Airways to Peace, which made use of hemispheres in order to “produce a true vision”. [24]  According to him, many “strategic errors” were made in wartime as a result of “consulting distorted maps, instead of globes”. [25]

Airways to Peace exhibition at MoMA, New York. 1943. Photo: Samuel Gottscho © The Museum of Modern Art Archives, Photographic Archive

Bayer’s relationship with space is summed up in a short text that he wrote late in life, In Honor of Albrecht Dürer: an Interpretation of Adjusting the Vanishing Point”, [26] the title of which refers to his collage Albrecht Dürer Adjusting the Vanishing Point to Future History. Bayer explains that in this work he brings together conflicting, but mutually enriching approaches – the rational-constructive and the romantic-instinctive – whose rivalry is also evident in his own practice. The composition has the appearance of an allegory: Bayer does not offer direct interpretations, but says that the kneeling figure suggests analogies with the introduction of perspective and with Dürer, who might serve as a symbol of the new perception of space. So the special temporal logic of Bayer’s theory is emphasised once again. Curves and other features characteristic of his architecture are justified by the “new” vision and perception that was being discovered at the time. They are entirely consistent with what El Lissitzky, who also studied the geometry of space, called, in his essay A and Pangeometry, the destruction of immovable Euclidean space by Lobachevsky, Gauss and Riemann. Nevertheless, the Renaissance is affirmed by Bayer as a certain “return point”, imposing a loop that cannot be overcome.

Herbert Bayer. Albrecht Dürer Adjusting the Vanishing Point to Future History 1963. Cardboard, collage, 39.5×50.5 cm

***

A way of overcoming it can be glimpsed if, once again, we recognise a dehiscence between Bayer’s theory and practice and admit that the principles, by which he constructs space are not, in fact, based on optical perceptual experience and that that such experience only seems to be the determining factor. What operates instead is the experience of reading a map. Ernst Gombrich drew the distinction between these two types of representation in his essay Mirror and Map. The map does not give optical distortions, illusions and omissions, because reading the map, like reading letters from the page of a book, does not depend on the distortions of perspective, on the angle and viewpoint from which the map is seen. [27]

Herbert Bayer. Model for an Exhibition. 1936

Bayer strives to achieve the most complete optical perception of objects by the use of expositional techniques, but this goal becomes secondary when the objects – like signs – are revealed only within the framework of a general system. Bayer sees the exhibition space as a sort of map; his concern from the outset is with issues of navigation and route. And while, in the German section at the Paris Grand Palais in 1930, Bayer’s solutions were largely subordinated to the old architecture of the building, at the New York exhibition of 1936 he proposed a genuinely innovative model of space. The exhibits were placed on giant panels under which the viewer had to pass in order to reach the centre. [28] In MoMA’s Bauhaus: 1919–1928 exhibition of 1938 Bayer used abstract decorative forms and other signpost elements to intimate the direction of movement through the exhibition.

Bauhaus 1919–1928 exhibition at MoMA, New York. 1938 © The Museum of Modern Art

In Road to Victory (subtitled “A procession of photographs of the nation at war”) and Airways to Peace, the path through the exhibition is thematically installed in the name. In the case of the first exhibition, the psychological culmination and turning point of the story – the attack on Pearl Harbor – coincides with the spatial culmination: the visitor ascends a ramp and, at the top, makes a 180 degree turn to see two photographs of the historic moment. [29]

Herbert Bayer. Model for the exhibition Road to Victory. 1942 © 2014 Artists Rights Society (ARS), New York / VG Bild-Kunst, Bonn

This approach, however, can turn out to be – and in Bayer’s case often does turn out to be – a manipulation of the viewer, paradoxically at odds with the artist’s desire to endow that viewer with a new vision and new relationships with his/her environment.

Translation: Ben Hooson

Categories
Articles

re-contextualizing traditional artworks: marxist objects and soviet museums in the 1920s and 1930s

Status of museum objects today, their shifting meaning in different context, their functions in museum narration, are of crucial importance to artists and museum practitioners today. Recent years have seen a wave of landmark museum restorations and updating of the manner in which collections are displayed. Scholars have joined the debate by re-reading museum displays and exhibitions of the classical modernist era in order to offer a more nuanced understanding of modern European culture [1].

Until recently, Western art historical scholarship relied strongly on Formalism, but today, thanks to the new material turn, material semiotics (“actor-network theory”), and renewed interest in psychophysiology and the influence of experimental aesthetics in early modernism (focused on bodily experiences, physical perception, etc.), we are beginning to recognize the materiality of modernist objects and reassess conventions in art history.

As many critics observe, in the era of blockbuster exhibitions and globalized, digitalized itinerant shows, paintings and other museum objects are increasingly de-objectified. This process is driven by digital processing of museum collections, their re-arrangement and representation on the Web. However, recent studies have shown that digital images of museum objects are themselves objectified and are a certain kind of object [2]. Moreover, the public has entered into highly complex relationships with museum objects thanks to social network behavior patterns. This is most apparent in such phenomena as “Instagrammable” and immersion museums and blockbuster shows with “selfie moments”, which museums deliberately create/construct in order to make the museum visit more attractive and interactive.

Because of these developments, now is an excellent time to re-approach the art historical and museological conventions of the modernist era by looking at the surprisingly flexible and polyvalent relations between the public and the way it sees visual entities or the way it uses the materiality of objects to create visual narratives in social networks.

The following text is a revised version of a conference talk for the workshop “L’histoire de l’art et les objets” held by the Deutsches Forum für Kunstgeschichte, Paris, 31 May 2018.

In the 20th century, museology not only shaped a radical conceptual difference between objects and paintings but also attempted to overcome this difference in the museum display. More specifically, museology of the interwar period, not only in Russia but all over Europe, was dedicated to possible ways of identifying the work of art and its boundaries: how does an artwork differs from an everyday object, is it more advantageous to display each type of art separately or to display different types together in order to achieve a more intuitive idea of art history, and how was the question of art periodization to be approached? [3] The valorization of formalist features of objects (colors, shapes, texture, etc.) was one of the new options, as was an approach that showed the development of styles or cultures from the ornaments of primitive peoples to higher forms of abstraction in the non-figurative compositions of modern art.

In this short overview, I will talk about an original way of displaying art objects, which was developed in Soviet Russia in the late 1920s and early 1930s. The “Marxist exhibition” is an exemplary case of modernist attempts to synthesize a developmental approach to museum display with a Marxist approach to art as an ideological industry exemplified in certain types of objects. The Marxist exhibitions of the 1920s and 30s are attracting the attention of scholars today by virtue of their radical and thought-provoking pre-conceptual attempts to reconsider hierarchies and the ritualized spaces of contemporary art museums [4]. As I will try to show in this article, attention to the objecthood of paintings — their materiality and physical palpability as artefacts of class culture, — which was so important for the early Soviet museologists, prefigured new ways of approaching paintings in artistic and art historical practice. Descendants of his approach include such museum initiatives as the Decolonize This Place movement, which seeks to show the material/ritual reality of museologically isolated objects that were (at least some of them) unlawfully taken from their natural settings, the #Metoo movement that reveals patriarchic violence and the abuse of power behind established and widely respected art iconography of the past, the display of autochthone traditional objects in the museums of Canada, New Zealand, and Australia, etc. [5].

My focus, then, is museology in Soviet Russia in the 1920s and the 1930s, a period of huge change in the wake of the Russian Revolution of 1917. The Revolution triggered a radical reorganization of the country’s museum network and the nationalization of private collections. These reforms, in turn, demanded a systematic reclassification of artworks and museum objects. I will deal first with two distinct types of museum that appeared immediately after the 1917 Revolution in order to give an idea how the pair of concepts, “the visual arts” and “the art object”, were treated in Russia in the 1920s and I will then give attention to attempts to amalgamate two concepts of art objects and artworks — as material objects and as illusionistic surfaces.

Kazimir Malevich and his students at the Museum of Artistic Culture (GINKhUK). 1925 © Maria Silina

The first type of museum was run by artists and emerged in Moscow and Petersburg as early as 1919. These were museums of living art, i.e. of contemporary art made by living artists. My prime example is the Museum of Painterly Culture in Moscow, which exhibited innovative works by artists such as Wassily Kandinsky, Kazimir Malevich, Vladimir Tatlin, Alexander Rodchenko and others. Like many other iconoclast artists of the interwar period, Russian avant-gardists took a dim view of traditional, museums, which they considered to be store-houses for old, overrated bric-à-brac. Artists and theoreticians of the avant-garde such as Boris Arvatov and Osip Brik, wrote articles and manifestoes that cast a critical eye on the dominance of easel painting in contemporary European art. Easel painting was judged to be a form of art that had become dominant in European capitalist society. It was criticized as fetishistic, as supplying commodified objects to adorn the living rooms and private galleries of the aristocracy and bourgeoisie. Paintings, as Arvatov wrote, were instrumentalized in economic and cultural exchange and shaped the standard type of European classical art museum, which was a picture gallery [6]. The new museums of living art were regarded primarily as research laboratories, which would advance the search for new artistic forms and study the evolution of visual forms.

Paradoxically, in view of this avant-garde stance, the exhibition of the Museum of Painterly Culture consisted exclusively of easel paintings. However, the artists brought modernist and formalist principles to the display of their works. Instead of following a chronological order or basing the display on artistic concepts or styles, artworks were shown according to formalist principles of contrast and the manner of representation of the objects depicted. The works were divided into those that painted objects plain and those that depicted volumes. So paintings were regarded primarily as illusionistic surfaces. This approach was intended to intensify the ability of viewers to comprehend the art and not to be misled by names or subjects. The early avant-garde concept of a contemporary museum and of how to display art objects was remarkably straigtforward: the visual arts were equivalent to paintings, which were to be perceived visually.

6th Proletarian Museum in Moscow, the armory room. Early 1920s © Maria Silina

The second type of art museum in early Soviet Russia was the so-called “proletarian museum” or “didactic museum”. The idea in this case was to display artworks as beautiful objects in beautiful interiors, disregarding any art historical classifications (applied arts were exhibited alongside paintings and furniture).

A network of such museums emerged soon after the 1917 Revolution. Their exhibits were nationalized goods from the collections and homes of the former Russian bourgeoisie and aristocracy and they often used those former homes as their premises. Their primary purpose was to give an overall sense of art, beauty and cultural variety to uneducated visitors, especially those from previously marginalized groups (peasants, women, the proletariat), using a compare-and-contrast principle to give very basic ideas of what the work of art is. The exhibitions did not follow any special or new art historical classifications but were supposed to give a general idea of a past epoch or culture, and to convey a sense of beauty and preciousness of the artwork. The choice of exhibits was usually dictated by the nature of the premises where the museum was located and there was no division into decorative, utilitarian, or art objects. Proletarian museums (also called “museums of daily life”) proliferated across the Soviet Union in the years after 1917, conserving original settings in the villas and châteaux of the ousted Russian aristocracy. The concept was of a synthetic milieu that would emotionally charge the viewer by the stylistic unity and the richness of the interior. Museum workers strove to create a special auratic atmosphere to emotionally engage visitors. They did not aspire to create art history museums. Their numerous precious art objects and paintings of high quality were regarded primarily as heritage objects of cultural and historical significance.

Proletarian museums faced a barrage of criticism from Marxist museologists in the 1920s, as they inherited all the sins of the old-fashioned Kunstkammer with its uncritical and amateur approach to museum display and the history of culture.

The Tretyakov Gallery, Moscow. 1931 — 1932. Permanent exhibition in Hall № 7 featuring the art of wealthy feudalist-landlords. Portrait of Empress Elizabeth of Russia by Georg Caspar von Prenner (1754). Curator: Natilia Kovalenskaya © Maria Silina

By the end of the 1920s, the two extremes represented by the Museum of Painterly Culture and proletarian museums had been reconciled in a synthesis: formalist art historical categories of pure visuality merged with the concept of historical and cultural narration to produce so-called “Marxist exhibitions”, which flourished in a relatively short period at the end of the 1920s and in the early 1930s. They were related to European museological concepts of that time, with their increasing emphasis on the educational and social functions of museums [7], but also to the specific Socialist objectives of narrating history in terms of class struggle, educating visitors to think critically about the legacy of past (non-Socialist) cultures.

The key concept of Marxist exhibitions was to show exhibits, whether paintings or decorative objects, as products of ideology. According to Marx, art and culture were superstructures of the economic relations that exist in society. So art and culture reflect those relations and the permanent class struggle that determines them. Art was seen as an ideological tool for winning dominance and power in society.

Marxist exhibition at the Tretyakov Gallery, Moscow. 1931. Contemporary Art Department. Curator: Alexey Fedorov-Davydov © Maria Silina

What was a Marxist exhibition supposed to look like?

It aimed to represent art history as the history of class struggle and treated artworks as commodified and instrumentalized objects in the process of class struggle for economic and cultural dominance. Any art — paintings, applied objects, advertising, amateur and naïve art — was the creation of a certain, class-defined Weltanschauung [8]. Such was the vision of the Russian art historian and art critic Alexei Fedorov-Davydov for the future of all Soviet art museums. He meticulously elaborated the theory and practice of Marxist exhibition in art museums and implemented it at the National Picture Gallery in Moscow — the Tretyakov Gallery.

For Fedorov-Davydov, the first task was to define the dominant type of art in any epoch. In the struggle for economic and cultural dominance, the privileged class of the time (the aristocracy, the bourgeoisie, etc.) created its dominant type of art and its own style — sculpture in Antiquity, murals in the Middle Ages, etc.

Next, any Marxist exposition is a stylistic one. In his own museum practice, Fedorov-Davydov rearranged the exhibition of Russian art of the 18th and the 19th — 20th centuries at the Tretyakov Gallery to highlight the progression from applied art to easel paintings. The ornaments shown in the rococo display were meant to critically reveal the ideology of that era — the high society of bon vivants and their luxurious and superficial façon de vivre. The contemporary art section featured der Wille zur Abstraktion as the Weltanschauung of Modernism. Paintings were classified according to their visual qualities and they were arranged to show the development of formal/visual elements: lines, color, textures etc., following the model of the Museum of Painterly Culture.

there were two main strategies for treating traditional religious objects in a critical way: the objects were exhibited as fetishes; and their material nature or subject matter was emphasized in order to de-mystify them.

However, stylistic rearrangement was not enough. Paintings were to be presented in a historical development illustrating class struggle. Easel paintings, the dominant art type of the 19th and 20th centuries, were not only grouped by styles, but also contextualized by other types of objects and documents (statistics of economic development, applied art and furniture) to give a full picture of the epoch. In the Tretyakov Gallery, classical portraits of the Tsarist aristocracy were placed among documents and the everyday objects of peasants in a juxtaposition that critically reframed the message of the paintings. The idea was to show how art and the beauty of artworks had been instrumentalized by the aristocracy, bourgeoisie, etc., but also to underline the crucial economic and hence cultural difference in the lifestyles of rich and poor and their mutual influence. Fedorov-Davydov was the first to exhibit mass-produced goods such as cigarette boxes, popular postcards and printed advertisements alongside outstanding easel paintings of the same era.

Explanatory texts at the Tretyakov Gallery, Moscow. 1931 © Museum of Modern Art

Paintings and artworks were extensively commented by explanatory texts as well as by slogans and quotations to help visitors to grasp the main idea of each epoch and period. The use of periodization was unmatched by any other museum classification of the time [9]. Instead of conventional art historical periods such as baroque, classicism, art nouveau, etc., periods were based on economic formations. So the 18th century in Europe was called “the period of disintegration of feudal relations”, the 19th century was the period of “industrial capitalism”, etc.

The new approach to display raised a host of methodological questions. Perhaps the most urgent of them was: how could the poor quality of peasant art be reframed to emphasize the class-driven development of art and diversity of the cultural landscape in Russia. In Marxist exhibitions, the objects of everyday life were not treated as equal to painting, but only served to emphasize the historical and cultural context of an epoch. The potential for mixed messages was very great and invited criticism from all quarters. Some practitioners criticized these displays for treating paintings as illustrations, objectifying paintings and belittling their artistic value. Also, when less sensitive curators than Fedorov-Davydov took up his idea, the result was often a Kunstkammer instead of an art historical exhibition.

Classically trained museologists found the Marxist exhibition be too chaotic, unclear, overladen with texts, explanations and allusions, the effect of which was often the opposite of that intended. To give one example: a painting of a poor peasant girl sewing was juxtaposed with a richly adorned handkerchief, made by an anonymous peasant for her master. As observers noticed, many of the workers who visited the gallery were most impressed by the high quality of the handkerchief, produced in prerevolutionary times, and said aloud that such quality could not be achieved today.

Conservative museum workers and Communist Party museum advisors were scandalized by methods that radically changed the relationship between object and subject, opening a Pandora’s box of interpretations and perceptions of classical paintings. Art museum spaces had suddenly become places of intense encounters, where critically reframed objects provoked class-driven feelings and reactions of rage, disgust, cultural dissonance, etc. By the 1930s the new orthodoxy of the Party was increasingly uncomfortable with such revolutionary methods and there was growing pressure for a return to the old orthodoxy of ritualized art museums, full of silence and sterility.

Early anti-religious exposition in Troitse-Sergieva Lavra (The Trinity Lavra of St. Sergius), Ukraine. 1920s © Maria Silina

A major part of Russia’s artistic legacy was religious in nature and this posed another huge problem for the organization of museums after 1917. Soviet political leaders, museum workers, and visual artists faced the challenging task of introducing militant atheism to an overtly religious country. The majority of the population were Orthodox Christians, and there were substantial Muslim, Jewish, and Buddhist communities. What was to be done with the wealth of sacral objects collected in churches, mosques, and Lamaist temples?

Initially, Soviet museologists exhibited religious objects in a classical way: as brilliantly made decorative objects. But such displays were harshly criticized for the lack of a critical agenda and the undesirable effect that they might have on proletarian visitors.

From the mid-1920s, militant activists launched a campaign to re-contextualize sacral art objects, books, clerical garments, and icons in favor of a class-struggle agenda. Cultural workers and art historians were to emphasize the imperialist, colonial, chauvinist, and anti-scientific nature of any religion. Numerous exhibitions, itinerant shows, mass demonstrations, graphic production, caricatures, postcards, and theatrical shows were launched to drive this point home. These Soviet experiments anticipated key aspects of Conceptualism and institutional critique, where artists use their works and performances to critically reframe established hierarchies in museum and art historical practice.

Anti-religious department. Rostov Local History Museum. 1936 © Maria Silina

There were two main strategies for treating traditional religious objects in a critical way: the objects were exhibited as fetishes; and their material nature or subject matter was emphasized in order to de-mystify them. Artistic aspects of the objects were made to play a denunciatory role and the borders between art historical, cultural and political space became vague. I will offer an overview of the most popular early-Soviet museological approaches to the exhibition of religious objects.

Exhibition organizers aimed to provoke strong feelings against these creations of the religious past by presenting them as fetishes. Richly adorned clerical garments were exhibited as clues to high-class, elite and bourgeois culture and were compared to the clothing and surroundings of the working-class milieu. Black and white photographs of workers’ barracks were shown in striking contrast to the costly and luxurious everyday objects of the clergy. Even the size of alms baskets was presented as an indication of the financial interests and wealth of the Church.

Subject matter was shown in a way that critically re-contextualized sacral objects and artworks. Icon subjects depicting violent scenes served as proofs of the militaristic, chauvinist, anti-feminist, and hypocritical nature of Christianity. Another popular approach was to present the Ecclesia Militans in a new way: as an institution that supports war. This was especially effective, since memories of the Great War of 1914 — 1918 were still fresh. It was shown how portraits of saints and religious paintings, prayers and processions were mobilized in support of the War, and these images were set alongside newspaper reports, paintings of anti-war artists showing soldiers in the trenches and statistics of deaths (the War and Church exhibition of 1931 in Moscow is perhaps the best example of this). The contrast between the splendour of ritual and the uncanny pictures of human blood and death left viewers in shock. Newspapers and museum visitors books were full of bitter comments, evoked by such comparisons.

Myrrh-stream head. An anti-religious composition. Location unknown. Early 1930s © Maria Silina

Another powerful way of rearranging religious subjects was to debunk myths and evoke disgust. There were shows that exposed the human remains of saints together with the remains of rats, dogs, or deceased vagrants, emphasizing the material and mortal nature of all human life against the pretence of immortality offered by the Church.

The materiality and tactile nature of religious statuary was also used as evidence of the anti-social nature of the Church. Statues with visible traces of the contact of millions of worshippers were shown with short scientific extracts about bacteria and immunity, inspiring nausea at the potential harm, which these rituals might have caused. And Soviet museum workers organized special events to emphasize the deceitful universe of the Church, using microscopes to show the existence of organisms that Holy Scriptures ignore, and giving lectures on the illogical, irrational, and degenerative development of certain animal species in order to debunk the harmonious account of the universe, which is found in the Bible.

Anti-Kriegs-Museum (1925 – 1933) © Maria Silina

These aspects of Soviet practice in the 1920s and 1930s were part of a broader trend throughout Europe at the time towards denunciatory and critical exhibitions. Critical juxtaposition of visual arts and various objects (sacral, decorative, ready-made) was used and conceptualized in museum displays. Germany’s Anti-Kriegs-Museum (1925 – 1933) and the Anti-Colonial exhibition by French Surrealists in Paris in 1931 are obvious examples. European exhibition organizers sometimes used Soviet materials, photocollages, and diagrams for their own purposes [10].

Cover of Bezbozhnik magazine. 1928 © Maria Silina

By the mid-1930s, Soviet museologists had turned away from critical, class-divided representations of paintings and religious objects in favour of a more conservative, non-critical portrayal of religious objects and paintings as a national heritage, which the proletariat should admire for its high artistic quality. But, as shown by their influence on the critical agenda of contemporary museums today, the early modernist museological experiments in Soviet Russia set important precedents by making new conceptual connections between artworks, decorative and utilitarian objects, and by changing the way in which all these items were classified in art history.

The American Museum of Natural History is reconsidering its dioramas in the Roosevelt Memorial Hall due to pressure from activists of the Decolonize This Place. American Museum of Natural History. 2018 © Maria Silina

These critical methods of showing the class-driven, colonial, patriarchal, etc., nature of traditional domains of European culture are now broadly accepted in museums of ethnography, civil rights, etc. Since the late 1980s, the Ethnographic Museum in Neuchâtel proposes a radical reframing of objects collected by colonial powers. Another museum on another continent, the Mississippi Civil Rights Museum uses straightforward juxtapositions of art works and archival documents on the real life of black people at the time when these art works were created [11].

Categories
Articles

book review: why art museums?: the unfinished work of alexander dorner

Alexander Dorner is acknowledged as the one of the most innovative curators of the pre-war era. Atmosphere rooms, a concept proposed by Dorner, were created by El Lissitzky in 1927 (Cabinet of Abstract, 1927) and designed but not realised by László Moholy-Nagy (Room of the Present, 1930) at the Provinzialmuseum in Hanover have been acclaimed as role models of the modernist museum. This book offers new insight into Dorner’s art philosophy, curatorial practice, his projects in the United States after his escape from Nazi Germany in 1937, as well as number of controversies surrounding his activities and legacy.

The first section is a collection of articles on Alexander Dorner’s activities at the Museum of Art, Rhode Island School of Design (RISD Museum), which he headed in 1938 — 1941. Dorner’s openness to an egalitarian educational curriculum and his concept of the museum as a powerhouse, discussed by Rebecca Uchill in Chapter 2 of the book, are concepts of much relevance for contemporary museums worldwide. Today Dorner’s impact on the RISD agenda is highlighted by the annual Dorner prize: “An award for a creative intervention in the museum’s spaces” (p. 108). The marriage between Dorner and RISD was, however, short-lived and unhappy. He omitted to mention his period as RISD director in his autobiographical preface to the catalogue The Way Beyond Art (1947) (p. 95), and RISD staff were not sad to see the back of this stranger with awkward food habits and a total disregard for the members of the local intelligentsia who served as RISD trustees (Chapter 1 by Andrew Martinez, pp. 26−31; Chapter 4 by Daniel Harkett, pp. 95−105). His cause was not helped by xenophobia in the American museum world and society on the eve of the Second World War, when 250 German art historians and museum directors had recently arrived in the USA from Nazi Germany (p. XV) and the broader refugee crisis had roused hostility to German nationals, the Jewish community, other aliens and anyone suspected of Communists sympathies.

Sarah Ganz Blythe et al. Why Art Museums?: the Unfinished Work of Alexander Dorner. Cambridge: MIT Press, co-published with the RISD Museum, 2018 © MIT Press, RISD Museum

In a thought-provoking account “Tea vs. Beer. Class, Ethnicity, and Alexander Dorner’s Troubled Tenure at the Rhode Island School of Design”, Daniel Harkett recounts the history of RISD before and after Dorner’s arrival. The picture he paints is of a highly conservative, Protestant and anglophone regional museum, closed to internationalism and multiculturalism, and utterly unprepared for the arrival of this radical foreigner, who was catapulted into RISD directorship under the personal protection of Alfred J. Barr, Walter Gropius and other prominent figures of the American art scene.

Soon after his arrival in the US, in the late 1930s and 1940s, Dorner collaborated with several key figures of American modernism, including Henry-Russell Hitchcock, with whom he worked on the Rhode Island Architecture Exhibition at RISD in 1938. Hitchcock was less than satisfied with the partnership, as explained in Chapter 3 by Dietrich Neumann “‘All the struggles of the Present’ Alexander Dorner, Henry-Russell Hitchcock, and Rhode Island Architecture”, although the American historian successfully continued a series of shows on modern American architecture that had been inspired by Dorner.

Dorner’s influence was also visible in Herbert Bayer’s design for the Airways to Peace show at MoMA in 1943 (p. 63). Dorner’s keen interest in the special arrangement of viewpoints and in four-dimensional effects dated back to his Hanover atmosphere rooms (the room created by El Lissitzky was destroyed by the Nazis in 1936, but reconstructed in 1969; the design by László Moholy-Nagy was never realized, but was reconstructed for LACMA in 2017). Bayer would produce sketches featuring multipoint spatiality soon after a short-lived collaboration with Dorner for the RISD retrospective of Bayer’s works, The Way Beyond Art, in 1947.)

the starting point for dorner is the regrettable detachment of museums from the needs of life.

The impact of Dorner’s art historical agenda is also visible in the all-time bestseller of modernist architecture, Siegfried Giedion’s Space, Time and Architecture, though Dorner’s ideas are not attributed by Giedion (pp. 48−49).

As Blythe’s collection suggests, unwillingness to recognize the impact of Alexander Dorner’s thought and oeuvre on the modernist agenda in the USA may well have geopolitical reasons related to the conventions of the Cold War era. The analytical articles in the book reveal a contradictory attitude towards Dorner’s personality, activities and philosophy among museum staff at RISD in the early 1940s. Chapter 4 by Daniel Harkett discusses how Dorner was caught in a “double-bind”, as he was suspected of being both a Nazi and a Communist. His behavior was inscribed in the anti-Semitic paradigm of the era when he was judged to be a supporter of Jewish refugees (p. 105). Aside from problems of personality race and politics, Dorner’s artistic ideas may have compounded his chilly reception in America. As Sarah Ganz Blythe argues in the next chapter of the book, “The Way Beyond Museums”, Dorner’s concept of the evolution of art history, drawn from Hegel, led either to Hitler or to Marx (p. 118). That such nervousness can still be inspired by a commitment to Hegelianism shows that the Cold War legacy remains relevant to today’s museum expertise.

Herbert Bayer. Sketch for Museum Installation. 1947. Watercolor, gouache, and graphite on tan wove paper. 40×30 cm. Harvard Art Museums/Busch-Reisinger Museum, Transfer from the Alexander Dorner Papers, Busch-Reisinger Museum Archives © Artists Rights Society (ARS), New York / VG Bild-Kunst, Bonn

The second part of the book contains texts by Alexander Dorner written after his arrival in the USA. “My Experiences in the Hanover Museum (What Can Art Museums Do Today?)” from 1938 is followed by a 64-page unpublished manuscript from 1941 “Why have art museums?” The two texts provide a comprehensive insight into Dorner’s original concept of atmosphere rooms. Chapter 5, “The Way Beyond Museums” by Sarah Ganz Blythe, introduces these texts, providing historical and cultural background, which brings out their importance for European and US museological practice, particularly educational practice.

As Rebecca Uchill, a leading scholar of Dorner’s oeuvre in the English-speaking literature, has pointed out, contemporary scholarship, interested primarily in the innovative and abstract concepts of international modernism epitomized by the works of El Lissitzky and László Moholy-Nagy, has tended to disregard the coherent “architectural and interpretive framing apparatuses of Dorner’s curatorial container.” [1]

The starting point for Dorner is the regrettable detachment of museums from the needs of life. In the well-documented essays published in Why Art Museums? he outlines a line of thought that combines art history with museum display, describing the function of a museum with a collection of historical art and how such a collection should be displayed in modern surroundings. For Dorner, contemporary art has no need of explanation as it directly refers to contemporary life and ideas. His concern is with the art of the past, and he traces the emergence of historical styles, first in Winckelmann’s works on Greek style (p. 215), then in the context of the Gothic revival and in artistic spheres up to his own time. The problem, which Dorner identified, was that art museums perceived and taught appreciation of all these styles from an imagined perspective of “the eternal laws of beauty”, with total disregard for the temporal aspect (p. 215). This approach, he believed, had been cemented by Formalism, based on the autonomy of individual perception and empathy (Dorner calls this “Romanticism”, p. 152). He credits Aloïs Riegl as the first to overcome this idealist, timeless evolution of art history by attributing time-bound features to each epoch in his work Late Roman Art Industry (1901). This new, time-aware art historical approach had been further elaborated by Dorner’s classmate Erwin Panofsky, who analyzed perspective-related aspects of art historical development, as well as Aby Warburg with the Mnemosyne Atlas (1924 — 1929) and his search for “how specific motives emerged in ancient Greece and persisted through to Weimar Germany” (p. 118). Dorner valued these studies for their keen sense of temporal distance and the autonomy of each cultural epoch, which must be made visible and recognizable in a museum display.

Alexander Dorner. Custom-designed bench in the room for Expressionist art in Provinzialmuseum Hannover after its reorganisation. Courtesy: Sandra Karina Löschke. Photograph courtesy: Niedersächsisches Landesmuseum Hannover – Landesgalerie

But what, for Dorner, is the use of museums of art history? For him, the aim of any art historical museum is to show the development of art and the influence of past cultures on the modern era — something, which will not end in our time, but will continue to evolve based on premises as yet unknown. Although he remained completely eurocentric, Dorner was committed to an ideal of the autonomous value of every culture and self-conscious awareness of history in the wider political and social context (as part of culture studies).

His theoretical views were made concrete in the atmosphere rooms that he famously created at the Provinzialmuseum in Hanover and the RISD Museum in Providence. In Dorner’s own description: “a succession of what I would like to call ‘atmosphere rooms’ to be created through architectural design, infusions of music, and images of historical exteriors placed over outward-facing windows” (p. 54). The visitor should be made aware that he is in a cultural institution learning about cultures that have long vanished. Color and a sense of space/mass are they key features that Dorner works with in order to create each atmosphere room (Chapter 5).

The displays in Hanover and Providence were short-lived and until now had been considered quite marginal to Western 20th century museology. Publication of this new book on Dorner is an excellent opportunity for English-speaking scholars to learn about his innovative and original ideas. The collection contributes to an ever-growing literature on alternatives in the interwar years to the type of modernism, which treats the museum as a “white box”, formalist space. It also enriches scholarship on German art theory regarding space, mass and culture, already handled in such classic works as the collection edited by Harry Mallgrave on architectural history, Frank Mitchell’s work on art history and Kathleen Curran’s study of museum history, to name but a few.

German Art History and Scientific Thought: Beyond Formalism. Edited by Mitchell Frank and Daniel Adler. Farnham: Ashgate, 2012;art history / review /

Kathleen Curran. The Invention of the American Art Museum. From Craft to Kulturgeschichte, 1870 — 1930. Getty Trust Publications, 2016.

Categories
Articles

moma: edward steichen’s delphiniums, 1936

The concept of a hybrid (as well as its derivatives: hybridity, hybrid, hybridization) is used so widely today that it becomes synonymous with everything contemporary. Hybrid wars, hybrid regimes, hybrid cars. The word also takes on an evaluative meaning when hybridization is viewed as an effective weapon of progressive politics, disrupting endogamy, breaking down fixed identities and producing an infinite number of differences. Conservative critics, on the other hand, describe hybridization as a homogenizing practice that erases local traditions and conventions. So on one hand there is the ideology of fundamentalism, essentialism, purism and awesome invariants: purity, solidity, ineluctability. On the other, there are the processes of pidginization, creolization, glocalization and various transitional states (liminality, volatility, plasticity, fluidity). Toxic masculinity, white supremacism and identity politics are taking a beating from assemblages, prostheses and cyborgs.

In contemporary art, art hybridization is understood as something innovative or high-tech and is associated primarily with science art. Hybrid arts are a subculture that includes formalist practices of interactive design using high technologies with the prefixes “info”, “bio”, “nano”, “cogno”. Today, though, in the postmedium condition, any art is hybrid, because there is no longer a division into specific mediums (painting, sculpture, etc.), and the fundamentally interdisciplinary nature of art implies the inclusion of any research themes, openness to other areas knowledge and an invitation to experts from other fields to join in.

Perhaps the hybrid nature of art should be understood in a completely different way, putting the emphasis on its “non-artificial” character – a continuum between the natural and the cultural. By linking the concept of hybridity with its original biological meaning, we can reassess the very “artificiality”, “artistry” and “technicality” of art. Our start point will be a half-forgotten, almost curious exhibition project.

Edward Steichen’s Delphiniums in MoMA (New York). 1936 © MoMA

In 1936, MoMA presented some extraordinary “works” by Edward Steichen, one of the foremost modernist photographers. The exhibition, organized in two stages, displayed to the public varieties of delphiniums, which were the result of 26 years of work selecting and cross-breeding flowers on ten acres of land in Connecticut. In the first stage the public were shown “true blue or pure blue colors, and the fog and mist shades”, followed in the second stage by huge spike-shaped plants from one to two metres tall. The exhibition press release clarified: “To avoid confusion, it should be noted that the actual delphiniums will be shown in the Museum – not paintings or photographs of them. It will be a ‘personal appearance’ of the flowers themselves.”

At that time the public still viewed the activities of MoMA with much scepticism (especially after the Machine Art exhibition), and the Museum legitimized the non-traditional objects of its latest show by including various facts in the press release that testified to the status of these flowers in the history of culture. Reading the text, one might well suppose that the exhibition was the whim of an influential and museum-affiliated artist who was given the opportunity to present his hobby to the general public. Critics at the time and historians later paid little attention to the exhibition.

Today, however, in the history of art Delphiniums are regarded as the originator of the bio-art movement. The author of the bio-art anthology Signs of Life writes that Steichen “was the first modern artist to create new organisms through both traditional and artificial methods, to exhibit the organisms themselves in a museum, and to state that genetics is an art medium.” [1] It is unlikely, that Steichen – a commercial salon photographer – was seriously interested in the ontology of art at a theoretical level. For him flower selection was an occupation which, like photography, had to do with an aesthetic experience, an appeal to beauty.

The assessment by art historians of Steichen’s work as a dotted line linking Cubism with George Gessert’s later bio-art practices seems stretched and teleological. It is much more interesting to look at what such a project, implemented without design and little reflected in its time, can tell us about today’s understanding of art and its growing interest in the natural world. In this sense, we cannot treat the flowers simply as a “personal appearance”, as a modification of the readymade brought into the gallery-museum context. We need to pay attention to the actual process of their formation and materialization, of which Steichen himself said: “The science of heredity when applied to plant breeding, which has as its ultimate purpose the aesthetic appeal of beauty, is a creative art.” [2] Cleary this “creative art” is at the same time a “creative act” and what interests me is not so much a new medium, genre, species, technique or movement in art, but the fundamentally different approach, which Steichen proposes, to the creative act. It, as we will see, concerns three basic levels: art production (artistic method), the way of being of art (ontological status of the work) and its consumption (reception).

First of all, the application of hybridization to art production forces us to reconsider the concept of authorship. Poststructuralism demythologized the romantic figure of the author by asserting the unoriginal and self-citing nature of any work (the author, according to Roland Barters, is always just a “tissue of quotations”). [3] The new materialism, in the optics of which it is logical to describe Steichen, understands the artistic process as “co-collaboration”, that is, the joint action of artist and material. Modernist art was based on the principle of hylomorphism, i.e. the idea that passive material is shaped by an active form, that form being the discourse itself (art criticism, philosophy, history of art), which, through the artist as an abstract function, determines the distribution of the material (paint on canvas, metal in space, etc.).

Steichen offers another model, where the form is not just superimposed on material, forming their synthesis in a complete object, but, in the words of neo-materialists, “matter is as much responsible for the emergence of art as man.” [4] In other words, the substrate, the substance of art, is not simply used to achieve some or other artistic or conceptual goals. Matter is endowed with its own agency, its own will or goal-setting capacity. For example, for contemporary artists, the molecular forces of paint become important – the stratification of substances in themselves and as they are. So the artist is reduced to the role of partner or assistant of self-developing, pulsating matter, which has its own “interests” and “intentions” and is thus not reduced to an effect of discourse. [5] Such matter is emergent, self-organizing and generative. Steichen’s example is especially interesting, because the plant breeder works, not with inorganic, but with organic substance, penetrating into its very essence. [6] The artist is the helmsman of evolution.

Following these crude historical parallels with the modernists leads to the following conclusions about the avant-garde. The artist of the historical avant-garde tried to combine art and life, where life is understood as social reality (bios), because his or her work was intended to create a new utopian world. Steichen, however, tries to break down the boundaries between art and zoé – life itself. Posthumanists understand zoé as the dynamic, self-organizing structure of life itself – generative vitality. [7] It is interesting that Rosie Braidotti, who recognizes the intrinsic value of life (zoé) as such, calls this approach a “colossal hybridization of the species”, [8] where there is no significant difference between man and his natural “others”. The artist does not stand opposed to the flower. They are both part of the same creative act. Not only does Steichen hybridize delphiniums, but delphiniums hybridize him, their breeder.

Edward Steichen takes photographs of his delphiniums. 1936 © MoMA

Steichen’s interest in the bare factuality of the material lends him an affinity with contemporary artists. Steichen was not only fascinated by the technical and representative possibilities of photography; he was also interested in the chemical process of image production itself. Just as he produced huge numbers of negatives, most of which were never converted to positives, so he grew thousands of delphiniums in order to select the best examples. The production process here was like a struggle for survival, natural selection (or curatorial selective practice), and not a concentrated honing of the original. The artist was driven by a passion for selection – the practical side of theoretical genetics, which was at the peak of its development at that time. Selection had been a human capacity for millennia, but it was first carried out by scientific methods (and not blindly) in Steichen’s time. At that time (before Lysenkoism or before the complete discrediting of eugenics by fascism) it was perceived as a science of the future, comparable with the utopian pathos of the avant-garde, which swallowed not only bios, but also zoé.

Selection is based on the process of hybridization, whereby genotypes are chosen for their nutritious or aesthetic qualities, the preferred individuals are crossed with one another and those of their descendants which inherit all of the required features are in turn selected. So, generation by generation, the breeder brings the plant to the required state as expressed in its phenotype (i.e., the externally manifest features of the individual). Selection, therefore, in contrast with species isolation, is a matter of breaking down the boundaries of species – that “great bastion of stability,” as the biologist Ernst Mayr called it. Mayr gave a biological definition of species as “groups of actually or potentially interbreeding natural populations which are reproductively isolated from other such groups.” [9] Today, in the light of new discoveries or the spread of hybrids and chimeras in biotechnological experiments, biologists and philosophers increasingly emphasize the limitations of this definition, although Mayr deserves credit for not absolutizing the nature of species boundaries.

Perhaps such a parallel will seem factitious, but if traditional contemporary art is based on the production of a certain type of art (the medium) or a specific individual (the work), in Steichen’s case, we find it hard to draw the boundary. Are his works only those delphiniums that were shown at MoMA in 1936? Or their seeds, which can still be bought today? Rather, hybridization can be understood as a process that emphasizes the conventionality of species differences. So he does not address a species, population or individual organism, but liberates life itself, the constant fluidity of the vital forces of nature (and of art). Artistic hybridization is a queer practice par excellence, a practice which highlights the very process of becoming rather than fixed identities. Such art and life is a constant movement of creating and erasing boundaries through the temporary accentuation of genetic mutations.

Hybridization not only changes the role of the artist (into an assistant to the material) and the status of art (into a constant becoming), but also makes the process of perception mutually directional. The philosopher Catherine Malabou believes that the paradigm of writing, which prevailed in the days of poststructuralism, is being replaced by the paradigm of plasticity – the ability to both acquire and give form. [10] Plasticity plays an important role in biology, particularly in the framework of a new evolutionary synthesis (sometimes misleadingly called “postmodernist”), where species are not considered in isolation from ecosystems. Suffice it to recall Charles Darwin, who poetically described the co-evolution of insects and flowers, where not only does the insect adapt to the shape of the flower, but the structure of the flower also uses ruses and devices in response to the requests and desires of the insect. Gilles Deleuze and Felix Guattari would later describe this process as that of de- and reterritorialization: “The orchid deterritorializes by forming an image, a tracing of a wasp; but the wasp reterritorializes on that image. The wasp is nevertheless deterritorialized, becoming a piece in the orchid’s reproductive apparatus. But it reterritorializes the orchid by transporting its pollen.” [11]

The relationship of flowers and insects is a ménage-à-trois (for example, pistil, stamen and bee), but together with the artist they form a love rectangle or trapezoid, where all of the participants are equally involved in the process of receiving and passing on a form. And to understand this process, we must turn to an area that is (quite understandably) neglected by art theorists, namely, evolutionary or Darwinian aesthetics. This teaching is based not on the widely known idea of ​​the survival of the fittest, but on the idea of ​​sexual selection, i.e. differentiated access to partners (competition and choice of a partner of the opposite sex). The theory was developed by Darwin himself, who, trying to explain apparently redundant ornamentation on the bodies of animals, believed that sensual pleasure, attractiveness and subjective experience are also agents of selection.

Edward Steichen with delphiniums. Redding, Connecticut. Photo: Dana Steichen. C. 1938 © Edward Steichen Archive, VII. The Museum of Modern Art Archive

This question remains a matter of controversy in evolutionary biology, where representatives of the two camps continue to disagree. The “adaptationist” interpretation insists that bodily ornamentation advertises and provides information about the useful qualities of the partner, while an alternative “arbitrary” model sees no benefit in the production of aesthetic attributes other than the popularity of the partner. The latter approach was developed by Darwin’s follower, Ronald Fisher, who described sexual selection as a positive feedback mechanism. For example, the more advantageous it is for a male to have a long tail, the more advantageous it is for a female to prefer just such males, and vice versa (in biology this principle is called “Fisherian runaway”). His radical follower, our contemporary Richard Prum, has pursued this line of thought, which also correlates with plasticity: partner preferences are genetically correlated with preferred features. In other words, “variation in desire and variation in the objects of desire will become correlated or enmeshed, entrained evolutionarily,” [12] beauty and the observer co-evolve. Aesthetic attractiveness makes the body free in its sexuality: “birds are beautiful,” Prum writes, “because they are beautiful to themselves.” [13]

Feminist critiques of Darwinism, however, go much further in defending Darwin against reductionism. For example, Elizabeth Grosz questions the raison d’être of sexual selection and emphasizes its irrational character, expressed in an unbridled intensification of colours and shapes, extravagance, excessive sensuality and an appeal to sexuality rather than simple reproduction. She tries in this way to separate natural from sexual selection (the second is usually considered a subspecies of the first). In particular, she writes: “Sexual selection may be understood as the queering of natural selection, that is, the rendering of any biological norms, ideals of fitness, strange, incalculable, excessive.” [14] Moreover, sexual selection expands the world of the living into ​​”the nonfunctional, the redundant, the artistic.” [15] And here we are again reminded of Steichen’s Delphiniums, which only intensify the already excessive beauty of this flower. But how does this leap from nature to culture happen? Why does a person become an addressee of someone else’s sexual selection? How does he or she get drawn into this “co-evolutionary dance”?

Describing the attractiveness of flowers (including delphiniums) and their ability to come to life in our imagination, Elaine Skerry highlighted their various characteristics: the size that allows them to freely penetrate our consciousness, the bowls that correspond to the curve of our eyes, the possibility of their localization by vision, the transparency of their substance, etc. [16] However, this says little about plasticity. Without extrapolating biological principles to social ones, I would propose that an even more complex process is at work in Steichen’s love rectangle or trapezoid, where not only does the artist subordinate the flower to his aesthetic needs, but the flowers themselves determine the artist’s sensory experience. The reception and consumption of art cannot be a one-way process, but are subject to positive or negative feedback. There is no need to go far for an example: in Russia flowers of Northern European selection (the so-called “the new perennials”) – calmer, more austere and vegetative – are gradually supplanting the gaudy and bright flower varieties that were popular in Soviet times. We can easily trace how flowers steer our taste. Could it be that our taste, our aesthetic judgment, is also a hybrid?

Following in the steps of Steichen’s experiments, I have tried to retroactively comprehend what hybridization as a creative act might be today. However, despite all that has been said above, I am not sure that hybridity in itself is of indubitable value. We know from evolutionary theory that mixing does not always lead to diversity, and the endemics so dear to us are a product of the isolation of species (“Splendid Isolation” is the title of a book about the remarkable mammals of South America), [17] because “isolating mechanisms” between species preserve originality and authenticity. In a similar vein, some left-wing philosophers say that by altogether abandoning identity politics and insisting on the fluidity of categories, we make ourselves vulnerable to traditionalism. For instance, if you consider yourself fluid, what prevents you from abandoning your essence and accepting a fixed norm? Hybridity also comes in for criticism as a product that masks the policy of global imperialism, because it is based on the exclusion of “others”: old age, uncommunicativeness, pain, i.e., non-hybridity itself. [18]

Hybridity and its dark double, non-hybridity, are in equal measure social constructs. Perhaps everything around us is equally hybrid. However, the hybridization procedure is not just a progressive trope, but also a subversive procedure. Hybridization, unlike many other analogous concepts, is associated with biology, i.e., with something natural and inherent to nature itself, but at the same time is also a cultural practice of selection, and for this reason it undermines naturalness as such. Unlike concepts that naturalize, that represent human history as something natural, it naturalizes unnaturalness itself. The unnatural seems natural. As Steichen shows us, the boundaries between art and nature are highly arbitrary. Life imitates art. Art imitates life.

Translation: Ben Hooson

Categories
Articles

objects in diaspora

1. Ethnography is generally understood to be the field study of social and cultural groups. And ethnology compares the results obtained by ethnographers in order to arrive at certain generalisations about human nature. The key feature of ethnology understood in this way is the comparative method, which aspires to a certain theoretical meta-level with respect to ethnography, since ethnography is exclusively concerned with observation of the facts of specific cultures.

The French tradition preferred to call itself ethnological. Starting at least from Émile Durkheim in the second half of the 19th century, French researchers focused on decoding cultural reality. In the process, the border between sociology and ethnology was blurred, i.e., the study of cultures was understood primarily as the study of “social facts” (Durkheim’s term). While the Anglo-Saxon tradition continued to describe various ethnographic and cultural formations as values that have an indubitably unitary nature, the French sought to perceive them as semantic sign systems. The French approach revealed the social construction of cultures and opened the way for full cultural relativism, where different cultures are merely different systems of signs and conventions. James Clifford expressed this by saying that the French ethnological tradition is highly sensitive to the over-determination of total social facts.

Paradoxically, the belief in complete semantic cultural relativism gave rise to a search for cultural, or more ontologically profound, invariants — universals that unite people beyond the confines of constructed symbolic cultural systems. So French ethnology produced generalisations about human nature, justifying its more theoretical character compared with ethnography. And if one believes a “Cartesian” tendency, a rational dissection of the world, to be the distinguishing feature of French thought, this dual process of deconstructing cultural and social facts and then searching for humanistic universals (what are left after the semantic “dissection”), is a very clear manifestation of that thought.

Remains of a monument on the site of the French colonial exhibition of 1931 (Bois de Vincennes, Paris). A cock, the symbol of France, perched on a globe (possibly the Earth) surrounded by the national flag, the fruits of nature and the tools of colonial expeditions. 2018. Photo: Nikolay Smirnov

In regard to museums, these issues were exercised most clearly in the encounter with objects of other cultures. It could be said all of the challenges described above originate from a certain perplexity in the presence of an other object, an object that denotes a world outlook and life practice that are radically different from those accepted in the society, to which the ethnologist belongs. That encounter spurs research to find answers to certain questions: why is this object other and what exactly is other about it; to what practices does its other form lead; and, finally, is it really so completely other, or does the effect, which it produces on us, in fact depend on something we have in common with it?

French colonialism brought home a generous supply of objects that posed these questions, and private collections and museums became places of encounter with the Other.

2. From 1878, ethnographic objects were amassed in the Musée d’Ethnographie du Trocadéro in Paris (the Troca as it was familiarly known), a building in outlandish Byzantine-Moorish style. The collection was poorly organised and presented, resembling a repository of strange things rather than a museum. By the turn of the 20th century, what visitors found here was a dust-covered miscellany of unlabelled objects in an unheated and inadequately lit space. The impression, according to contemporary accounts, was mystical.

From the 1910s the Troca suddenly became a place of pilgrimage for innovative artists. It was where, in 1907, Picasso discovered African art. What the Troca and private collections of ethnographic objects offered to Picassos and other future heavyweights of 20th century art were examples of an other aesthetic, which they could set against the European aesthetic.

This felt like the birth of the Contemporaneity, in opposition to the linear, narrative, Western-centred Modernism (the logic of the modern period). Proto-postmodernist, or proto-contemporary views were well represented among the international avant-garde, which was gathered in France at that time, notably among the surrealists and some ethnologists. The ideologues of left-wing Eurasianism, a trend in Russian émigré thought, also had close ties with this environment. [2] In 1928, for example, the émigré composer Vladimir Dukelsky (Vernon Duke) published a programme article in the Russian-language Paris newspaper Eurasia entitled “Modernism against the Contemporaneity”, in which he championed the Contemporaneity in opposition to Modernism. The Contemporaneity was understood by Dukelsky and those of like mind as the substitution of a geographical for a historical understanding of the World, and of a spatial, egalitarian understanding for one that was linear and progressive (and thereby repressive). The avant-gardists sought real alternatives to the indulgent orientalism of the 19th century and made cultural relativism possible. By an irony of fate, the authors of the Contemporaneity project — rebels against Modernism — were later dubbed “classics of Modernism”, and their logic was called the “modernist cultural attitude”.

the aim of the eco-museum was to involve people in the process of museum creation, bringing them together around the project, making them actors in and users of their heritage, creating a community database, and thereby initiating a discussion within the community about self-reflective knowledge.

By the mid-1920s, the Troca was a fashionable place and the Contemporaneity project — or, according to accepted terminology, the “modernist cultural attitude” – was in full flood. In 1925−1926, the Institut d’ethnologie was opened in Paris, the manifesto of Surrealism was published, Josephine Baker played her first season at the Théâtre des Champs-Élysées and the Eurasian seminar “Russia and Europe” was held next to the Troca. The neighbourhood of these last two is striking, since their missions were similar: they radically questioned the norms of European, Western culture and offered alternatives from other geographical contexts.

The deep relationship between Surrealism and the emerging modernist ethnography has been described in some detail by James Clifford. [3] Ethnology [4] provided a science-based levelling of cultural norms, which entailed a reset of all generally accepted cultural categories (“beautiful”, “ugly”, “sophisticated”, “savage”, “music”, “art”, etc.). Ethnology and the other objects, which it provided, were the wild card or joker in the pack — the card that can take on any value. In the 1920s the young generation of French scholars (Michel Leiris, Marcel Griaule, Georges Bataille, Alfred Métraux, André Schaeffner, Georges Henri Rivière, Robert Desnos) divided their interest between ethnology, poetry and surrealist art. All of them attended the ethnology lectures of Marcel Mauss, who was the link between the sociological ethnology of his uncle and teacher, Émile Durkheim, and the new generation, which shaped modernist ethnology. Mauss’ lectures used a “surrealist” technique: collating and comparing data, conclusions and facts from different contexts. This often led to inconsistencies, which Mauss did not seek to dissolve within the framework of a single narrative or point of view. He is credited with the adage, “Taboos are made in order to be broken”, to which Bataille’s later theory of transgression is a close correlate.

The long friendship between Bataille and the field ethnologist Alfred Métraux symbolises this single field of ethnology and surrealism in the 1920s, and the publication of Documents magazine in 1929−1930, under the editorship of Georges Bataille, can be viewed as the joint achievement of the two movements. The magazine combined texts by ethnographers, semantic analyses of contemporary French culture (including mass culture, such as the Fantômas books), and essays on contemporary artists. For example, the Polish-Austrian art historian Józef Strzygowski in his article “‘Recherches sur l’art plastique’ et ‘Histoire de l’art'” http://redmuseum.church/smirnov-objects-in-diaspora#rec172587079[5] called for linear historical narratives in the study of art to be replaced by plastic formal analysis, for a geographical instead of a chronological view of the World, using maps instead of history as a measure, and filling gaps with monuments (plastic art research instead of art history). In an illustration to the text, he visually compared the plans of three churches: Armenian, German and French. The comparison shows that they are all similar and reproduce an initial structure, which is seen in it most “pure” form in the (oldest) Armenian church. Strzygowski’s conclusion, overturning established cultural hierarchies, was that “Rome is from the East”.

In the second issue of Documents in 1929, Carl Einstein, poet, art theorist and author of the important article “La plastique nègre” (1915), offered an ethnological study of the contemporary artist, André Masson. The study deserves to be called ethnological because it argues that Masson used psychological archaism in his paintings and turned to mythological formations akin to totemic identification for the creation of his artistic forms.

This method of searching for mythological formations and an ontological universal archaic explains the interest of Documents in parts of the body. In two essays on civilisation and the eye, in the fourth issue of 1929, Michel Leiris writes that all civilisation is a thin film on a sea of instincts. When various cultural conventions are laid aside and cultures are deconstructed, what remains is a “dry residue”, outside the bounds of civilisation, such as the eye or the big toe.

The right hand of Igor Stravinsky. Illustration to a text by André Schaeffner (Documents, 1929, No. 7). Schaeffner was the head of the ethic music department at the Trocadéro Museum (the department was set up in 1929). Stravinsky’s music was the main object of analysis of left-wing Eurasian aesthetic theory. Petr Suvchinsky, the ideologist of left-wing Eurasianism, was of the view (shared by Stravinsky himself, with whom Suvchinsky collaborated on texts) that music is an ontological reality and should be a bridge connecting us with the being in which we live, but which is not us.

It is not surprising that the fictional idol of French popular culture, Fantômas — a fierce criminal and sociopath, a character without identity who dons various masks to commit crimes against his own culture — was among the favourite topics of Documents. His cruelty and sociopathic attitude towards his compatriots matched the “cruel” analysis and dismemberment of their own cultural order, which the surrealists and ethnologists undertook in their transgressive role as cultural “criminals” or “terrorists”.

Documents was compiled on a collage principle and was, in essence, a museum that subverted and disrupted cultural standards. It was a playful collection of images, samples, objects, texts and signatures, a semiotic museum, which, in the words of James Clifford, did not strive for cohesion, but reassembled and transcoded culture through collage. Any divisions between “high” and “low” were discarded, everything was deemed worthy of collection and exhibition, so the only task was that of classification and interpretation. The combinations on the pages of Documents are a question analogous to that, which is posed by an ethnographical exhibition. By combining materials and images on the pages of the magazine, its authors carried out the same function as modernist ethnologists working in the museum.

The cultural climate of the 1920s gave the Trocadéro a new lease of life in the later part of the decade. In 1928, Paul Rivet, one of the founders of the Institut d’ethnologie, became director of the Museum. He involved the young museologist, Georges Henri Rivière, in his work at the Trocadéro. The two men, each of them key figures in French ethnological museology, immediately set to work reorganising the collection.

Paris was seized by a craze for everything that was “other”. Wealthy collectors begin to patronise the Troca. Star-studded fashion shows and boxing tournaments were held to raise money for new expeditions such as the Dakar-Djibouti Mission, the main purpose of which was to collect new ethnographical exhibits. However, the single undifferentiated field of ethnology and Surrealism, with their shared orientation towards semantic critique of their own culture, began to disintegrate. The work of corrosive, i.e., “questioning”, deconstructing analysis of reality had been completed, and each of the two spheres began to acquire its own definite outlines. Surrealism soon had its own institutions and specialised print media, in which the new art was associated with the internal, visionary approach of the Breton mainstream faction, from where it is not far to the old, conservative figure of the artist-genius who creates worlds from his inner experience. Ethnology, for its part, affirmed cultural relativism and went in search of universals of human nature.

3. The transformation of the Trocadéro into the Musée de l’homme (“Museum of Man”) has to be understood in the political context of France in the 1920s and 1930s. Paul Rivet, the founder of the Musée de l’homme, was a convinced socialist and his new museum sent a political message. A left-wing left coalition consisting of the French section of the Socialist Workers International (SFIO) and representatives of the Radical Party has been in power in the country since 1924. Despite its “radical” name, the party occupied liberal-progressive positions: its members could only be considered radicals in the context of an exclusively bourgeois and conservative political environment and in the absence of strong socialist and communist parties. The Radical Party was the oldest political party in France, and its position was analogous to that of the Russian Narodniks (“People’s Party”) or of Evgeny Bazarov (fictional hero of Turgenev’s Fathers and Sons) in the conservative, bourgeois environment of the late 19th century. At that time the French Radical Party had been truly radical, but by the 1920s it had shifted to a centrist position, defending market-oriented freedoms.

By the mid-1930s, leftist intellectuals had become acutely aware of the dangers of fascism. In 1934, right-wing street demonstrations led to the break-up of the left coalition government, and anti-fascist intellectuals began to mobilise against the perceived threat. In the same year Rivet was among the founders of the Comité de vigilance des intellectuels antifascistes (“Vigilance Committee of Antifascist Intellectuals”, CVIA), which brought together representatives of the French section of the Workers International, the Radical Party and the Communists in an unlikely alliance. The CVIA can be seen as the prototype of the Popular Front government, which was formed in 1936 from representatives of the same three main leftist parties. The period of office of this government (1936−1938) was the high tide of left-wing ideology in France, and it was during these years that the Musée de l’homme was opened.

Universal humanism, declared as the programme of the Musée de l’homme, was the embodiment of the CVIA’s international humanism, a manifesto of anti-fascist socialist universalism. The Museum asserted the primacy of universal values over cultural differences (prized by the fascists and by right-wing ideologies in general), championing the mind against the aura and magic of the object. The creators of the Museum believed that the divisions of political geography are just as arbitrary as cultural divisions within humanity.

The cosmopolitanism of the Musée de l’homme was the dialectical heir of the collapse of hierarchies in the surrealist ethnography of the 1920s. After the work of total cultural relativisation has been carried out, no single cultural whole, including that of one’s own culture, could be taken as foundational. Under the growing shadow of fascism, the Museum postulated a single humanity, emphasising what was in common rather than what was different.

Musical instruments showcase in the Europe hall of the permanent exhibition of the Musée de l’homme. 1970s. © MNHN

What was left after the fragmentation of the 1920s? A considerable amount was left: the shared biological evolution of humankind, the archaeological remains of primeval history and the assertion of the equal value and equal rights of today’s cultural alternatives. The museum no longer executed corrosive analysis of the cultural codes of reality. French ethnology abstracted from different and equal symbolic constructions of cultures to obtain the integral humanism of Mauss and Rivet and, later, the human spirit of Claude Lévi-Strauss.

This was, without a doubt, a progressive attitude, and the Musée de l’homme became a symbol of the ideas of the Popular Front in the pan-European socio-political context of those years. The old Byzantine-Moorish Trocadéro building was demolished and replaced by the modernist Palais de Chaillot as part of large-scale reformatting of the architectural landscape in central Paris and preparations for the World Exhibition of 1937. Just as modernist ethnology abstracted from cultural specifics and differences, beloved of Orientalism and emphasised by the political right, the new palace used only the “pure”, abstract forms that remained after the reduction of the historical stylisations and architectural historicisms of the 19th century (the “Moorish” decoration and “Byzantine” roof of the old Trocadéro). Abstraction also meant the search for universal human foundations and the rejection of any cultural hegemony.

The main practical consequence of such an ideology for actual museum exhibitions was much broader contextualization: the exhibits were shown with titles and explanations, placed in the context of their function, and distanced from the viewer in glass cabinets. Objects of “primordial art” were radically de-aestheticised and considered as functional and symbolic components of specific cultures. The Musée de l’homme preserved geographical divisions, including the creation in 1937 of a France department, headed by Georges Henri Rivière. The Museum’s informational and scientific component was much increased, building a clear and progressive narrative into its exhibition. It differed from the pre-surrealist, orientalist narrative by the abolition of any hierarchy or “insuperable” cultural differences and emphasis on what people from different cultures and races have in common. [6] The ethnological museum has ceased to be a collection of titillating objects. Instead, it offered clarification and made the other accessible and understandable through a detailed explanation and the creation of a universal semantic field.

4. Museology experienced a crisis in the 1970s. Large, universal narratives were now felt as repressive. It became clear that such narratives leave their source and the projections of their would-be universalism — the discursive structures of the particular society that formulated such universalism — invisible, even as the specifics of that society’s “logos” [7] remain scattered throughout the narrative and expositional structure, and even if a distancing from that society is postulated by the structure, as in the department of France at the Musée de l’homme. At issue were the invisible epistemological and hermeneutic structures that organise knowledge itself.

It was understood that the museum should be much more connected with the social life of the local community and play a greater role for that community than could be played by a brute collection of objects and repository of knowledge. In the new museology, museums were to be the servants of specific communities. In France, this need gave rise to the concept of eco-museums, developed principally by three museologists: the same Georges Henri Rivière and two representatives of the younger generation, André Desvallées and Hugues de Varine.

In 1969, the France section, Rivière’s brainchild, moved from the Musée de l’homme to a separate building where it became the Musée national des arts et traditions populaires (“Museum of Folk Arts and Traditions”, MNATP). Ten years earlier Rivière, then also director of the International Council of Museums (ICOM), had hired André Desvallées to run the museology department of the France section. Desvallées gained renown as a methodologist in the sphere of folk museums for his work in the 1960−1970s in the France section and at the MNATP, which set standards as an advanced museum institution.

In addition to its permanent exhibition the MNATP had three galleries for temporary exhibitions, which Desvallées also worked on. The main practical principles of his museology were emphasis on the “vernacular” [8] and context dependence. Influenced by Duncan Cameron, [9] Desvallées came to understand the museum exhibition as a communicative system with visuality and spatiality as the key features of its medium. He developed the theory of “expography”, or the technique of “writing” an exhibition as a text. According to Desvallées, this process is based on research and its ultimate aim is to establish communication with the public and convey to it the message intended by the museographer.

The impact of Desvallées on formation of the eco-museum as an institution was very great: both conceptually, by developing and putting into practice the principles of regional folk museums, and also in terms of organisation. [10] The term “eco-museum” was proposed by Hugues de Varine at the 11th ICOM conference in 1971. It was intended that eco-museums would be the main vehicles of new principles in museology. They would serve as mirrors for the local community, both as internal mirrors, explaining to people the territory, which they themselves inhabited, and their connection with the generations who lived there before, and also as external mirrors for tourists and visitors. The key principles were the social aspect of the museum and emphasis on the tangible and intangible heritage of the community, in which the museum is created and whose identity it reflects. The aim of the eco-museum was to involve people in the process of museum creation, bringing them together around the project, making them actors in and users of their heritage, creating a community database, and thereby initiating a discussion within the community about self-reflective knowledge.

Screenshot from the interactive site of Écomusée du Creusot Montceau-les-Mines, one of France’s first eco-museums, opened in 1972 and dedicated to the local industrial community. One section of the site offers a virtual tour of the exhibition and is entitled “Objects speak”.

The structuralist realisation that any knowledge and narrative is a sign and part of an identity has led to the requirement that museums should be constructed by communities themselves. So it is to be left to others themselves to care for their heritage and objects. French museology has, in this, largely coincided with museology in the Anglo-Saxon countries, which began at about the same time to engage the members of First Nations and Indigineus cultures in the creation of museums representing their cultures. These practices correlate closely with the “chorological” projects of local history museums, which were developed by the Russian liberal intelligentsia in the 1910s and the first half of the 1920s. The concept of chorology (from the Greek “khōros”, plural “khōroi”, meaning “place” or “space”) is based on the idea that the space of the Earth is made up of specific “khōroi” each of which is a separate, distinctive, complex space. Chorological local history highlighted, described and identified such “khōroi” and chorological museology sought to represent them in regional and local museums. The Moscow students of Dmitry Anuchin’s school (representatives of the new geography) were particularly committed to this approach. The most notable among them was Vladimir Bogdanov, who created the Museum of the Central Industrial Region in the Soviet capital in the 1920s. However, chorological local history in Russia was subsequently reformatted to fit the Soviet Marxist mould.

In Western European the 1970s saw a return of cultural relativism associated with local identity (the same occurred at the same time in the unofficial sphere in the USSR). In French museology, this process was a dialectical development of the socially engaged project of the Musée de l’homme. But the order of the day was no longer to affirm universal human values, which were now passed over in silence, but to cultivate local communities. In the concept of the eco-museum, the progressive pathos of French ethnological humanism was combined with a post-modern deconstruction of universal narratives.

But, despite the application of new principles in community museums and particularly in various regional eco-museums, the principal ethnological museums remained as they had been, their entire exhibitions embodying knowledge structures that were already perceived as repressive. In the 1980s, the whole of ethnographic science was perceived as a way of creating a dominant narrative. And while Anglo-Saxon science traditionally recognised differences, emphasising the struggle of minority cultures for their rights, French museology insisted on universalism, egalitarianism and the equality of races and cultures. So French ethnological museums faced a paradoxical task: to dismantle universal narratives, while at the same time insisting on certain unchallengeable and specifically “French” universal values, such as tolerance and the equality of cultures. [11]

Under the conditions of (neo-)liberalism and a corresponding upsurge in the role of collectors in all spheres related to art, a solution was found in the “subtraction” of the repressive scientific narrative and the re-aestheticisation of ethnographic objects. In France, this process is associated with the project of Jacques Chirac (President of France from 1995 to 2007) to create the Musée du quai Branly, a vast new ethnographic museum on the banks of the Seine in Paris.

5. Chirac had been an enthusiast of eastern cultures from an early age and in 1992, as Mayor of Paris, he refused to celebrate the 500th anniversary of Columbus’ voyage, citing the crimes against other cultures, which followed upon that event. In the 1990s, during a vacation in Mauritius, Chirac met Jacques Kerchache, a collector and amateur ethnographer. A couple of years earlier, Kerchache had published a book, African Art, where he argued that, apart from, and more importantly than their ethnological value, objects of “primitive” or “first” art possess high artistic value and that these objects should be viewed through the prism of aesthetics. The story is that Kerchache was emboldened to introduce himself to the Paris Mayor after spotting his book in a photo of Chirac’s office, among the books and papers on the Mayor’s desk. Chirac told the collector that he had indeed read the book several times and was very glad to meet the author. An alliance was forged between politician and collector, which would have momentous consequences for ethnological museums in the French capital.

Chirac considered art and ethnology to be two completely different disciplines, as he emphasised in a landmark speech given in 1995 at the Muséum national d’histoire naturelle (Natural History Museum) in Paris. He and Kerchache supported the concept of “arts premiers” (“first arts”), which was anathema to the social and contextual thinking of the ethnologists of the Musée de l’homme. For them, the term “first arts” represented a return of obscurantism, since it was a descendant (albeit less harsh on the ear) of the term “primordial arts”, beloved of the Gaullist Minister of Culture, André Malraux. It should be noted, however, that a decade before Malraux gave currency to “primordial arts”, the structuralist Lévi-Strauss had taken the “human spirit” as the building block of his universal theories. The concept of “first arts” can be seen as the triumphant return of universalism to French museology, but accompanied by a re-aestheticisation of the object, which the “priests of contextualisation” found unacceptable.

Chirac and Kerchache initially wanted to reform the Musée de l’homme, but, faced with powerful opposition from its curators, they decided that it would be easier to build a new museum. In 2000 a department specialised in the “best” works of first art was created at the Pavillion des Sessions (part of the Musée du Louvre), under the management of Kerchache, and in 2006 the Paris public was presented with the highly ambitious Musée du quai Branly. The collection of the new museum consisted of works from the ethnology laboratory of the Musée de l’homme and from the Musée national des arts d’Afrique et d’Océanie (National Museum of the Arts of Africa and Oceania), enriched by 10,000 objects acquired from museums and collections, over which Kerchache had rights.

The two institutional collections, which the new museum brought together, were of quite different natures. The Museum of Africa and Oceania had been established by André Malraux in 1961 as a museum of French overseas possessions on the basis of the colonial exhibition of 1931 and was an aesthetically oriented collection. The ethnological collection of the Musée de l’homme was a highly contextualized collection, which “abstracted from” the aesthetic properties of objects.

a diaspora of forms, objects in diaspora, are, in a sense, the ideal republican model (if, by “republican”, we mean the new political mainstream, combining economic neoliberalism with cultural conservatism).

Choosing a name for the new institution presented special challenges. Chirac and Kerchache wanted to affirm cultural diversity through the universal dominance of art, but some new museological concept had to be found to express this, which would not scandalise the scientific community of museologists. Names such as “Museum of the First Arts” and “Museum of Man, the Arts and Civilisation” were considered, but the first introduced regressive terminology and hinted at a connection with the art market, while the second unjustifiably separated art from civilisation and put them in apposition. So it was decided to name the new institution after its address: Musée du quai Branly (“Museum on Branly Embankment”). Later, the name of the Museum’s creator, Jacques Chirac, was added to the title. Oddly enough, the final version successfully reflects the voluntaristic and subjective nature of the institution in the new (neo-)liberal context.

The declared goal of the Museum was cultural diversity and its creators explicitly presented it as post-colonial. Kerchache wrote in his manifesto: “Masterpieces of the entire world are born free and equal”. However, the noble task of putting the cultural diversity of the World on display was represented exclusively through art practices that were proclaimed as universal. The architect Jean Nouvel built a “temple of objects”, where the visitor, after passing through the “sacred garden” of landscape architect Gilles Clément, found him/herself in a hugely immersive space without reference points.

Scandals soon erupted around the new Museum. The architecture critic of The New York Times Michael Kimmelman described it as a “spooky jungle, […] briefly thrilling as spectacle, but brow-slappingly wrongheaded”. [12] The curator of the Asian collection, Christine Hemmet, showed Kimmelman the back of a Vietnamese scarecrow, on which falling American bombs had been painted, and said that she had wanted to install a mirror to show this to the viewer, but was not permitted to do so. The director of the Museum, referring to the earlier generation of socially oriented museologists, told Kimmelman, that “the priests of contextualization are poor museographers”.

A conflict broke out between the ethnological laboratory of the Musée de l’homme, on the one hand, and Chirac and Kerchache, on the other. Bernard Dupaigne, the head of the laboratory, published a book, Le scandale des arts premiers: la véritable histoire du musée du quai Branly (“The scandal of the first arts. The true story of the Museum on the Branly Embankment”), [13] where he called the new museum “pharaonic” and wrote that the staff of the Musée de l’homme have nothing against the exhibition of non-Western objects as art, but are against the term “first art”, because it denies that the objects have a history or underwent changes, and treats them as “original, primary art”, which leads to a “new obscurantism”.

Dagomean kings at the Trocadéro Museum, left (1895), and at the Musée du quai Branly, right (2018) © MNHN, Irina Filatova

The museologist Alexandra Martin called the new institution the “Museum of Others”, arguing that others are represented there as others for Europe, without a past or a living present. [14] Bernice Murphy, head of the ICOM Ethics Committee, dubbed the new principles, manifested by the Musée du quai Branly, “regressive museology”, and the Portuguese museologist, Nélia Dias, suggested that what had happened at the museum was a “double erasure”, rubbing out both France’s colonial past and the history of the collections. [15] Dias suggested that the museum had an implied political brief: it was opened at a time when France was experiencing problems with migrants, and, unable to solve problems with real people, the country had delegated this task to the museum. The mission of the Musée du quai Branly, according to Dias, was to exculpate society for its failure in dealing with the people and cultures whose objects are kept in museums dedicated to cultural diversity, so that equality in the field of art goes hand in hand with inequality in society. [16]

Ethnologists who kept faith with progressivist traditions perceived Chirac and Kerchache as the epitome of the Gaullist art establishment. Journalists alleged that Chirac (once nicknamed “the Bulldozer” by his political ally, Georges Pompidou) had pushed through his museum project amid nepotism, corruption and exorbitant pricing, ignoring the opinion of the scientific community and focusing only on the opinion of Kerchache, whom Bernard Dupaigne referred to as a “trader” and even a “looter”. [17]

All in all, the Musée du quai Branly-Jacques Chirac (to give it its full name) was seen as an attempt to create a new type of institution reflecting neoliberal ideology. Drawing on postcolonial theory, the museum proclaims cultural differences, as if proclaiming as a new kind of universalism. Kimmelman, in his damning review, cited Chirac’s declaration at the Museum’s opening that “there is no hierarchy among the arts just as there is no hierarchy among peoples”, and made the powerful retort: “No hierarchy, except that at the Pompidou Centre [the best-known Paris collection of modern and contemporary art] you find Western artists like Picasso and Pollock; at Branly, it’s Eskimos, Cameroonians and Moroccans. No hierarchy, but no commonality either. Separate but equal.” [18] Indeed, this artificial division between human cultures expresses the core of neoliberal conservatism, which states: “To each his own.” Cultural divisions correspond to economic divisions, which are beneficial and desirable for the market and for the centre-right political parties that dominate the world today, notably the republican parties in France and the United States. Pluralistic universalism and assimilative universalism are quite different things.

In the new paradigm, the world is divided between, on the one hand, those who have identity and produce cultural diversity, “nailed” to their places of residence and, as a rule, poor living conditions, and, on the other hand, the few who are able to “understand” them, i.e., to consume their culture, have access to it, play with identities, proclaim universalism and have an increased appetite for everything that is other. This situation sets the stage for an interesting piece of legerdemain in respect of objects. As Octave Debary and Mélanie Roustan have written in a study, the visual experience of a visitor to the Branly museum is that of a meeting with the Other and with the absence of the Other. [19] Others have disappeared, they are absent, there are no accompanying texts to explain anything about them, but their objects remain, and this unexpectedly prompts a question on the part of the visitor: why are we seeing these cultures here, what happened to them?

Objects without their creators generate a diaspora of things, or, to use John Peffer’s term, “objects in diaspora”. [20] These objects seem to have achieved something that was not vouchsafed to their creators: they have emigrated and fitted into the Western context. The creators of these objects — certain tribes and societies — no longer exist, but the objects taken from them, which came to Europe through processes of coercive control, are here, representing their cultures. It is clear that all the theories of the last 30 years, which lend great importance and independent life to objects, are connected with the new political and economic conglomerate. A diaspora of forms, objects in diaspora, are, in a sense, the ideal republican model (if, by “republican”, we mean the new political mainstream, combining economic neoliberalism with cultural conservatism). This model brings along with it a speculative philosophy that endows things with a special agency, freeportism as an artistic style and ideology, [21] an enhanced role for collectors and, to a large extent, a postcolonial theory, which proclaims difference and is neutral towards separation.

The ruins of the French colonial exhibition of 1931 in the Bois de Vincennes (the remains of one of the Indochina pavilions are shown). 2018. Photo: Nikolay Smirnov

The key question in the new situation is: do the intellectual ideologies and concepts, which have been described, offer any new progressive opportunities? The crisis of ethnographic representation in the 1980s was clear to see. A full return to the principles of contextual, “correct”, socially responsible museology is no longer possible. One sign of this is the fact that the Musée du quai Branly has proved very popular with the general public. Ethnological museology in France has passed through a series of dialectical transformations: from the unified experience of science and art (the “surprising objects” of the Trocadéro Museum) to the stripping away of the aesthetic and private (the ethnographic humanism of the Musée de l’homme), then to the removal of the universal and the return of differences, but maintaining a social mission and still excluding aestheticism (eco-museums), and finally to the return of aestheticism at the Musée du quai Branly-Jacques Chirac, whereby Paris has restored one aspect of the old Trocadéro.

Marking the opening of the Musée de l’homme in the 1930s, Michel Leiris praised the new institution as progressive, but paid tribute to the old Troca for its avoidance of didacticism and strict boundaries, a loss which he sought to remedy in the Collège de Sociologie, [22] which retained the spirit of surrealist ethnography as radical cultural criticism. Today in Paris there is a partial recreation of the Troca, in the Chirac Museum, and there is the Musée de l’homme, but neither of them achieves an integrated, critical attitude towards their own culture. The only alternative offered by Bernard Dupaigne and many other critics of the Chirac Museum is a return to contextualised exhibitions, which, let us remember, were also once seen as repressive. The Chirac Museum does not attempt cultural criticism in its permanent exhibition, but its parallel programme raises many questions and perhaps shows a way of escape from disciplinary frameworks, contextualisation and aesthetics. Interdisciplinarity and cross-culturalism are, undoubtedly, among the products of the described “republican” conglomerate. [23] It may be that the new political economy has given birth to a new museum form, a form that cannot be described using exclusively old definitions without omitting precisely what is new about it.

But this does not stop us criticising the political and economic forces and processes that generated and maintain the Chirac Museum. We might propose a new concept, that of “republican museology”, the essential features of which have been described above, including a special focus on the object, as expressed most vividly at the Chirac Museum. This museology combines progressive and conservative features, postulating cultural diversity, but depriving the diversity of anything rational in common besides its possibility to produce affect in viewers. It mirrors the transformation, undergone by the republican ideal itself. Today this ideal is more likely to be the preserve of the centre-right, where market freedoms make an alliance with cultural diversity, underwritten by a conservative and post-colonial agenda, and market universalism is often left hidden. Real social problems to do with people are transferred onto objects, which are endowed with fetishistic, auraistic and subjective properties in a “total market” context. This is accompanied, in the intellectual sphere, by various speculative theories and, in the field of art, by the special role accorded to collectors and the increased importance now given to the materiality of works and practices of working with objects.

What we are faced with, overall, is the traditional problematic of French ethnology, with the issue of an other object at its centre. Hence the scale and intensity of the public debate aroused by the recent reformatting of Paris’ ethnological museums.

Translation: Ben Hooson

Categories
Articles

vladimir lenin and the soviet commemorative industry

Contemporary Russians continue to live under the visual supremacy of the USSR: communist symbols, monuments, and toponyms are still pervasive elements of the post-Soviet public space. In today’s Moscow one can still find over a hundred of monuments to Lenin and hundreds of memorial plaques, commemorating, quite literally, every step made by the revolutionary leaders of 1917. Needless to say, these objects are not (critically) reframed by the current municipal authorities.

The commemoration of Vladimir Lenin in Soviet art was an archetypal modernist campaign that can serve as an excellent illustration of the commodification of public art and memory. Theoretical reflections on this subject did not begin in Western academia up until the 1960s [1]. While the cult of Lenin itself has been thoroughly examined, almost nothing has been written about the production of the statues of Lenin and their distribution across the Eastern Bloc [2]. The institutional history of the most powerful commemorative gesture in Europe — the dissemination of visual Communist symbols — is still awaiting its researchers and chroniclers [3].

Portrait of Lenin in Krakow (Poland, circa 1970s).

In what follows I will consider the ways of producing, distributing, and promoting monuments to Lenin in the Russian Soviet Federative Socialist Republic (RSFSR) and will reflect on their function and legacy in contemporary public space. I will examine 1) the techniques and methods employed in the production of the statues of Lenin 2) the creation of a network of rituals and traditions, centered around these monuments. Finally, I shall contemplate the outcomes of the commemorative campaign geared towards the immortalization of Lenin in post-Soviet Russia.

Erik Bulatov, Ulitsa Krasikova (1977).

It is noteworthy that the groundwork for the dissemination of the cult of Lenin was laid even before his death in January 1924. The first museum collection of Lenin’s works and personal items, such as paintings, photos, private letters, etc. was supposed to be exhibited in May 1923. By then Lenin had already been terminally ill [4]. When he died the following year, there was no hesitation or uncertainty as to how his memory should be preserved. The Commission of the CEC (Central Election Commission) of the USSR for the Immortalization of the Memory of V. I Ulyanov-Lenin was established with an explicit purpose of organizing Lenin’s funeral and overseeing proper memorial ceremonies [5].

Lenin died on January 21, 1924. Two days later, local authorities in Petrograd decided to rename the city into Leningrad (literally the city of Lenin) and to erect a monument to the deceased Bolshevik leader. Five days later, it was decided to build a crypt and a number of monuments in the largest Soviet cities. Six days later, municipal authorities in Moscow launched a fundraising campaign to erect the “greatest monument to our leader.” In conjunction with these proposals other commemorative and propagandistic initiatives gained momentum, such as the resolution to publish the complete works of Lenin, to set up Lenin Corners (a social center of sorts equipped with benches and chairs and shelves lined with books, journals and magazines, where workers or soldiers could read, play checkers, listen to the radio and consult the helpful staff that was always eager to clarify the readings or answer questions — translator’s note), to establish a Lenin Foundation and so much more. In May 1924, only four months after Lenin’s death, the first museum dedicated to him was unveiled [7].

Shortly afterwards Leonid Krasin, one of Lenin’s closest associates and comrades, a Soviet diplomat and the head of the Commission for the Immortalization of the Memory of V. I. Ulyanov-Lenin, published an article “On architectural commemoration of Lenin” in a volume titled “On Lenin’s Monument.” Krasin proposed to erect a mausoleum by deciding on the design of the future crypt and argued that a realistic image of Lenin’s facial traits (i. e. his portrait without any stylization of his appearance) should be preserved as well, since according to Krasin, this would convey the personal charms of the deceased Party leader [8].

Soon enough depictions of Lenin did assume truly scientific precision, consistency and regularity. Two basic principles at work were thought to guarantee the highest quality of any monumental portrait: 1) people who had been personally acquainted with Lenin were invited to consult the artists working on his portraits, 2) artists had to study Lenin’s photographs to ensure documentary authenticity of their own work.

One of the statues of Lenin meant for the erection in the Moscow region that had not been approved by the Commission for the Immortalization of the Memory of V. I. Ulyanov-Lenin. (Moscow region, no later than 1932). Archive of the Moscow Union of Artists.

However, the first monuments presented to the public showed that these early portraits of Lenin lacked the necessary artistic and, more importantly, documental quality. That is why in June 1924, half a year after Lenin’s death, the CEC issued a Resolution on the reproduction and distribution of busts, bas-reliefs, etc. carrying the image of V. I. Lenin. Besides the central Commission, which was based in Moscow, local branches were also established in Leningrad, Ukraine, and Transcauscasia. They were called upon to exercise control over the production of portraits and other images of Lenin [9]. Besides being endowed with the authority to censor productions deemed improper, each commission was obliged to have one member in its ranks who had personally known Lenin. The practice of inviting people who had been personally acquainted with him or even met him once, however fleetingly, in order to consult sculptors or painters, persisted for decades to come.

Nikolai Andreev. Portrait of Lenin (circa 1920s). State Historical Museum, Moscow.

Just how such consultations were held can be surmised from an excerpt of the transcript of a discussion around the project for the monument to Lenin in his native Ulyanovsk in the later 1930s. The renowned sculptor, Matvei Manizer, who was working on his project, was advised by none other than Lenin’s widow, Nadezhda Krupskaia. When examining the maquette of the future sculpted portrait, Krupskaia noted: “[You depicted him with] an imperious face. The shape of his body is accurate, though, but the face is supposed to show much more agitation. When he stands in front of a crowd of workers his face is much more agitated as he is trying to persuade them. When he speaks with his political opponents his facial expression is totally different, though [10].”

Realism was key to the depiction of Lenin’s physical appearance. However, a special, rather sophisticated allegorical language was elaborated in order to depict his clothes or posture as is evinced in the words of the local Ulyanovsk official: “We had some discussion about the proposal for a statue, [and we mentioned] that it would be too windy around it. But Lenin’s entire life was such that he always stood firm against stormy winds [11].”

Over the next thirty years this much-debated monument was copied several times. In 1938 it was erected in Ulyanovsk; in 1960 a slightly modified version of it appeared in Moscow and finally, seven years later, to celebrate the hundredth anniversary of Lenin’s birth it was unveiled in Odessa.

Sergei Merkurov, Lenin (1939).
Behind the statue is Sophia Loren on her visit to the Supreme Soviet of the Soviet Union (1965, Moscow).

Some artists, such as Ivan Shadr and Sergey Merkurov, were invited to Lenin’s deathbed to draw and sculpt his body and face, to capture the last minutes of his evanescent appearance. However, it was photography that quite naturally became a far more popular source for artists portraying Lenin for many years to come. A photo album titled 1927 Lénine album. Cent photographies was published in 1927, with captions in Russian and French [12]. By the late 1930s, as Joseph Stalin’s cult of personality had come to dominate Soviet culture and society, the sculptural or pictorial image of Lenin underwent little if any artistic evolution and was somewhat “frozen” or “suspended”, with no new photo albums or new sources published to promote stylistic modifications or transformations. The only exception — the publication of a single album with selected art works depicting Lenin — only went to show that the range of visual sources available to artists at the time was severely limited [13].

Lenin’s political and visual legacy came under scrutiny and revision twice: the first time it happened in the wake of the so-called de-Stalinization of 1953−1961 and took twenty years to crystallize. The new era of commemorative practices dedicated to Lenin started in 1969−1970. It was not until 1970 that two volumes of his photos and movie-stills (a total of 343 images) Lenin. Collection of Photographs and Stills were published to honor the 100th anniversary of his birth (the book was republished again in 1980). Not only did it contain the most comprehensive collection of photos and film stills to date, capturing the slightest movement of Lenin’s body and face and the most flattering angles, but it also included an extensive and very thorough description of his appearance, almost an ekphrasis [14].

The second wave of revisions swept across Lenin’s commemorative cult during the era of Gorbachev’s glasnost’ (1985−1991) that inspired critical reexamination of Leninism and triggered renewed interest in Lenin’s image and legacy [15]. Though stylistically the images of Lenin dated from this period evolved and changed as the artists sought to uncover the simplicity and ingenuousness of Lenin’s personality, the sources that inspired them remained the same: painters and sculptors merely altered certain minor details of clothing and posture.

Lev Kerbel, monuments to Lenin created in honor of the 100th anniversary of Lenin’s birth: A guided tour for workers to the studio of the artist (12 January 1970); Monument to Lenin in Kemerovo (April 22, 1970); Monument to Lenin in Sofia, Bulgaria (January 6, 1971). Newspaper collection of the Moscow Academy of Arts.

In the age of photography, the Bolsheviks succeeded in employing and promoting the bourgeois art of sculpture as a proletarian art form. They also drew on the powerful ideas of the Enlightenment, such as the cult of grands hommes, as well as on the practices of the French Revolution and the cult of psychological, scientific, and factual accuracy in portraying distinguished public figures that dates back to the times of the Third Republic [16]. These ideas became deeply entrenched in the Soviet culture, all the more so due to the structure of the modernist production: the rapid creation of a very specific proletarian culture with its own traditions, lieux de mémoire, and “imaginary memories” [17]. All the above mentioned initiatives staked the boundaries of a full-fledged artistic industry that encompassed commercial sculpture manufactories and enterprises that produced millions of copies of Lenin images for mass market, and an impressive range of commemorative practices and rituals, such as newspaper and magazine articles regularly appearing in the press, school trips to memorial sites and monuments, tourist guidebooks and so much more.

Special issue of a newspaper to honor the anniversary of Lenin’s birth contained an inquiry sent by the young pioneers: “We have a tradition at our school: at the beginning of each school year we lay flowers at the monument to Lenin near the Smolny Institute. We kindly ask the editorial board to help us learn more about the monument: how it was created, when it was opened, etc.” (1964) Archive of periodicals at the V. Surikov Moscow Art Institute.

There were three main reasons behind the government’s eager support of the distribution of mass-produced statues to Lenin. First and foremost, the nascent country did not yet have a developed network of artists and culture-makers and the former ties connecting artists and art buyers were shattered or lost in the new economic and political reality. Cultural goods could only be distributed by and through the central authority that consolidated in its hands the entire system of production and distribution.

The first manufactories to produce monuments Lenin were set up immediately after his death in 1924, a project spearheaded by the modernist sculptor Sergei Merkurov. Merkurov was educated in Munich and had come under a very strong influence of the Fin de siècle agenda, which ultimately led him to become one of the most prominent creators of death masks of Russian public figures, including Lenin. In the new post-revolutionary reality, it was Merkurov who proposed to launch the mass production of images of Lenin to supply the new Soviet socialist society. His proposal was endorsed by the State Publishing House (Gosizdat) that took care of advertising and distribution of the statues and busts [18]. Later on this private initiative turned out to be one of the most successful and long-standing commemorative projects. That is why Merkurov’s enthusiasm and his initiative could not but boost the dissemination of the unified Soviet culture and ideology.

1928 saw the establishment of Vsekokudozhnik (The All-Russian Cooperative Association of Artists), a semi-private, semi-public enterprise that laid the groundwork for the socialist artistic industry for many decades to come [19].

Mass production of sculptures (Moscow, circa 1920s).

The second reason behind the Soviet government’s endorsement of Merkurov’s initiative was rooted in the ideology of the Soviet economic system of the early 1920s, which gave no hope and left no space to any private art buyers, and at the same time promoted a form of “state capitalist” economy. Lenin died in 1924, at the height of the so-called New Economic Policy, NEP (1921−1928). The system, which had been previously built upon a network of private collectors, overnight became a rigid structure composed of the nationalized manufactories, art collections, and the likе, whose main task was to guarantee continuous supply of ideological goods/productions across the nation. Soviet artists were eager to take part in that new public system of production and distribution that guaranteed regular and secure commissions from the state. After the revolution of 1917 they lost all their patrons and sponsors and by 1920s were obliged to pay considerable taxes since the new state regarded them as “exploiters” – private employers of labor [20].

The third reason that prompted the Soviet government to support the distribution of the mass-produced statues of Lenin had to do with the emergence of the new type of socialist, anti-hierarchical system of dissemination of intellectual production. The anonymous character of production, mechanized labor, and the idea of justice and fairness (i.e. unified system of payment), appealed to early Soviet thinkers and artists alike, particularly those that belonged to the Left Front of the Art (LEF), popularized in Western Europe by Walter Benjamin in his 1934 essay Der Autor als Produzent (Artist as Producer). In the words of Benjamin “the rigid, isolated object (work, novel, book) is of no use whatsoever. It must be inserted into the context of living social relations” [21]. This was in tune with the Soviet brand of Marxism as well.

New monuments and public images of Lenin created by the Soviet government had to be contextualized. As Benjamin put it in 1936, the technical reproduction of art has no authority of the original which in turn leads to the independence of a reproduced work from the tradition, the ritual and the place, and its existence is based only on politics. Politics has the power to create new traditions and to abandon the old ones. Benjamin compared the dissemination of reproductions with architectural phenomena — building space is something that we get used to through constant repetition [22]. This is exactly what happened to the commemorations centering on Lenin: a system emerged that smoothly distributed images and at the same time worked to disconnect them from local or recent political traditions just as smoothly.

The principles of anonymity, standardization and mechanization that characterized the operation of “Vsekokhudozhnik” with its integrated manufactories turning out mass-produced images, sculptures, busts and paintings, defined the socialist method of creation for the anti-hierarchical, and even more importantly, anti-exploitative, anti-predatory socialist culture.

Left: Vasilii Kozlov, Man With an Idée Fixe (1913); Right: newspaper article about the first bronze monument to Lenin by V. Kozlov (1924).

Soon enough, every minute detail of the production process was thoroughly elaborated. Standard contracts were drawn up for the artists that were commissioned to create models for the mass-reproduction in accordance with the production plan and thematic calendars. Standard pricelists were also put together. An original artwork had to be scrutinized by a special commission: in the case of images of Lenin it was The Commission of the CEC (Central Election Commission) of the USSR for the Immortalization of the Memory of V. I Ulyanov-Lenin that was responsible for such an examination. Images of Lenin were among the most expensive works. The fact that there existed a direct correlation between the significance of the subject and the remuneration received by the artist was duly noted (not without a certain wry irony) but many a private diarist as early as 1925 [23].

By the 1950 both the prices and the themes had been tailored in accordance with an elaborate hierarchy of genres and artists, giving rise to a corrupt system of privileges. Giant factories and industrial plants were key consumers of the mass-produced copies of statues of political leaders, such as Vladimir Lenin and Joseph Stalin (as well as Leon Trotsky and Genrikh Yagoda before both of them fell from grace). These sculptures were needed to inscribe public spaces such as squares, railway stations, workers’ clubs and the like, with visible symbols of the state and the Party.

Considering the relatively small number of authorized sculptors entrusted with such commissions (by the mid-1930s their number ranged between five to ten people), the sheer number of copies of monuments produced was staggering. For example, in 1932 Vassily Kozlov, a sculptor, whose carrier had been started by the late Tsarist times created more than 40 public monuments to Lenin and hundreds of busts for Soviet public spaces [24]. Another popular model designed by Georgy Alekseev and approved by a special state commission was replicated in 10 thousand copies [25]. In 1950 the process of replication was brought under regulation: now artists were expected to copy not the original work, but only the pre-approved reference samples or master samples: in effect, we are talking about “copies of copies” here [26]. In his private letter to the People’s Commissar for Education Andrei Bubnov (arrested and purged in 1938) Boris Korolev, one of the most prominent sculptors of the 1930s complained bitterly about the situation in this field: “Over the past fifteen years, opportunism, spiritual poverty, blatant ignorance and the cold empty formality have left ineffaceable traces on all of the widely proliferating sculptures and the entire domain of public art [27].”

Two statues of Lenin and Marx. Dmitrii Tsaplin in his studio (1963).

Indeed, the discrepancy between the works of sculptors, routinely using photographs of Lenin as their reference sources and turning out mass-produced copies of his image on the one hand, and the official policy of the regime that called for authenticity and verisimilitude in sculptural representations of the Bolshevik leader was truly striking [28]. Moreover, with the outset of Stalinist terror party activists eagerly seized on the idea that low-quality mass-production promoted by disgraced functionaries and officials, was really damaging for the Soviet art, an accusation, which was particularly widespread during the purges of 1936−1938 [29]. Yet at the same time, following the annexation of Western Ukraine and Belorussia in 1939, local manufactories were swiftly converted into wholesale mass-production operations. “In Kiev, Kharkov, Dnepropetrovsk, and Lviv these manufactories should have become the hothouses for the creative growth and development of local sculptors. In reality, however, they have been converted into commercial enterprises that focus exclusively on mass production [30].”

Vsekohudozhnik was disbanded in 1953, although it had already begun to lose some of its influence back in the late 1930s, when the majority of the most prominent members of the cooperative were arrested and purged. Its property was passed on to the Artistic Foundation of the USSR (Khudfond), which had remained one of the monopolists in the field of art production and distribution up until the collapse of the USSR [31].

The next important stage in the history of immortalization of Lenin was ushered by the process of destalinization that began in 1954. Criticism of Stalin and his personality cult gave a new impulse to the veneration of Lenin and called for the return to the pure dogmas of Leninism, untainted by the abuses of Stalinism. With renewed vigor traditions and rituals, like guided tours and annual celebrations of revolutionary holidays, including Lenin’s birthday, were reintroduced into the developing infrastructure of public art. The 1967 all-union campaign to celebrate the 50th anniversary of the October revolution of 1917 marked new beginnings of the socialist iconography, that in fact had by 1970 smoothly evolved into the celebrations of the centenary of birth of Vladimir Lenin. In order to discuss the most topical issues pertaining to the celebrations, a special meeting of the Academy of Fine Arts was convened in Moscow on April 23−26, 1969. The meeting was dedicated to monumental sculpture. Urban planners, architects and artists, some of whom were delegates from the fellow socialist countries of the Eastern Bloc, got together to discuss the most urgent and vital problems in the field of public art. However, the enthusiasm evident in some of the speeches and reports presented at the meeting that called for new initiatives and projects did not translate into any significant practical outcome. For instances, while more than twenty monuments to Lenin were erected all across the nation in honor of the 50th anniversary of the October Revolution, some of these monuments were created from the same template [32]. Thematically, the range of statues dedicated both to the 1967 anniversary of the Revolution and the 1970 century of Lenin’s birth was rather poor. For instance, out of ten monuments erected in 1967 in honor of the 50th Anniversary of the October Revolution, three were dedicated to Lenin, while the others depicted cosmonauts, a far more popular and relevant topic at the time [33].

The Soviet pavilion at Expo-70 in Japan.

As a matter of fact, over the course of Soviet history the party activists and artists had failed to come up with a single main monument to the Revolution or to Lenin himself that would have been endorsed by the authorities. This is not to say, however, that there were no attempts at designing such a monument, or that such projects often lacked in ambition. Quite on the contrary. Consider, for example, the monument to Karl Marx, the foundation stone for which in the early 1920s was laid by none other than Lenin himself. Or the notorious Palace of the Soviets (1931−1960) that during the reign of Stalin was considered to be a giant monument to Lenin. Or the enormous monument to Lenin that was supposed to grace Lenin Hills (1958−1970) [34]. A large-scale museum to Lenin was inaugurated in 1970 in his birth-city of Ulyanovsk, while a more modernist museum in Gorki Leninskiye was not opened up until 1987, that is to say, right before the collapse of the Soviet Union, although initially it was supposed to be opened in the 1960s [35].

The 1960s — 1970s saw the rise of a new interpretation of the image of Lenin [36]. Sculptors and artists resorted to a more laconic, simplified rendition of his body, typical of late modernism, although Lenin’s face was still to be portrayed with realistic precision. Consider, for example, Lev Kerbel’s 1959 monument to Lenin in Gorki Leninskiye or Nikolay Tomsky’s post-cubist monument to Lenin that was erected in Berlin in 1970. Sites associated with the life of Lenin were described in the special genre of popular literature and in books on regional history and cultural geography. A typical example of that kind of literature is a book by Mark Etkind titled Lenin Addresses the Crowd from the Top of an Armored Car (1969). Half of it deals with the history of this particular commission and documents the process of creation of the monument, while the second part is a detailed and richly illustrated story of the everyday present condition of the monument placed in the context of multiple national holidays, guided tours and the like [37]. The majority of monuments to Lenin erected in larger Soviet cities and republican capitals were produced by the sculptors who had become quite well known during the reign of Stalin, such as Matvei Manizer, Evgenii Vuchetich, or Veniamin Pinchuk [38]. With the exception of several artistic innovations, that soon enough became banal and worn out by the massive scale of copying and reproduction, local Unions of Artists remained faithful to the same iconographic type, that was successfully introduced in the late 1930s. By 1990 the number of public monuments to Lenin in the Russian Soviet Federal Republic alone reached a staggering figure of seven thousand monuments [39].

Unknown sculptor, Lenin. The All-Union Exhibition of Young Artists. (Moscow, 1980).

The final stage in the history of immortalization of Lenin coincided with the collapse of the Soviet system in 1989. Its outset was marked by the real and metaphorical iconoclasm, the fight against all sorts of images of Bolshevik leaders. Later on, memorial sites and monuments to Lenin were simply forgotten and abandoned [40]. In Russia, which was the ground zero for the political testing and expansion of communism, the process of reexamination of Lenin’s political legacy and consequently, of the role and function of his monuments within the context of contemporary cities proved highly ambiguous. Images of Lenin used to figure too prominently in the field of Soviet public art and for too long a period to be easily forgotten. Monuments to Lenin that still tower over many a central square in towns and cities all across the country, still function as important landmarks or tourist magnets, drawing crowds of both visitors and residents up to this day. Think, for example, of the giant monument to Lenin on Kaluzhskaya (former Oktyabrskaya) square in Moscow created by Lev Kerbel in 1985, or a monument on the eponymous square in Saint Petersburg (that monument was designed by Sergei Evseev in 1926). These and other monuments still receive a lot of attention from art critics and tourists.

Matvey Manizer’s monument to Lenin (1960) photographed in the 1990s, when the site was converted into a marketplace (Moscow).

According to statistics, the majority of monuments [to Lenin] that have survived up to this day in Russia are located in the nation’s capital: a total of 103 sculptures [41]. Mass-produced political public art from the Soviet era is now preserved in two locations. One is the specially designed park of Soviet sculpture Muzeon in Moscow, the only park of this kind in the country. The other is the ROSIZO Museum that has been assembling a sizable collection of socialist realist art, including political sculpture, since the 1940s [42]. The way each monument is contextualized largely depends on its location and status. As is the case with the Lenin’s Mausoleum located at the heart of Moscow’s Red Square (e. g. Mausoleum was hidden behind special ornamental boards during the V-Day parade in Moscow in May 2014). Some of the [Soviet-era] monuments still occupy key locations on the central squares of Moscow and Saint Petersburg. Others fall off the radar and become largely ignored by those whose job it is to preserve cultural and historical heritage, since these monuments are now believed to be of “mediocre” artistic and dubious historical value.

Other experts argue, that there is no pressing need to preserve these monuments since throughout the Soviet period, they used to be replicated in numerous copies all across the former Soviet space [43]. Still others believe that it is possible to disregard the political connotations of these monuments and to transform the numerous monuments to Lenin into de-politicized “dedushkas” or “eudemons” in order to turn political hallmarks into tourist attractions or important sites for the local communities that can be used for public celebrations and the like [44]. Another important trend is also worth mentioning in the discussion of the post-Soviet interpretations of the cult of Lenin. One of the latest Lenin museums in the Soviet Union, the Krasnoyarsk Museum Center, has been converted into a Center for Contemporary Art and has incorporated the exhibition dedicated to the October revolution that it had inherited from the Soviet times into an exhibit and heritage object [45]. However, there is no comprehensive cohesive strategy behind these disjointed processes and initiatives, which partially explains why they largely miss the point. As I have sought to argue earlier, the very infrastructure of production and distribution of commodified Lenin’s images across the Soviet domain is in itself a fascinating legacy that should be preserved and promoted as one of the most impressive projects of Soviet modernist culture.

Restoration of Piotr Yatsyno’s 1954 monument to Lenin (1954) at the VDNKh, (The Exhibition of Achievements of National Economy) photographed in 2015 in Moscow.

The Soviet system has elaborated very specific and clear-cut criteria that staked the boundaries of the so-called high-brow sophisticated culture. It also promoted the prestige of education in the field of liberal arts, so that the public space filled with works of art was considered to be a part of the natural habitat of a homo Sovieticus [46]. The ambiguity and inner inconsistency of this habitat was reflected in the fact that regardless of the high status of arts and the prestige bestowed on it by the regime, Soviet artists had to create portraits of the leader based on his photographs and to do it under the scrupulous eye of numerous censors and controlling agencies, while ordinary citizens and city dwellers were forced into urban public spaces filled with second-rate copies of these portraits. Today this issue of discrepancy between the status of art and the socialist artistic industry in the USSR prompts historians to seek other way to analyze public art in the context of the absolute and total historization of public space [47].

Isaak Brodskii, monument to Lenin in Gorki Leninskiie (1980) photographed in 2015.

This article is based on a conference paper delivered in September 2015: Maria Silina, “Memorial Industry: V. I. Lenin Commemoration in Soviet Russia from 1924 until today.” International Conference “Sites of Memory of Socialism and Communism in Europe”, Bern, Switzerland.

Categories
Articles

«museums should be moved to cemeteries»

Arseny Zhilyaev: I would like to start off by asking you about your creative evolution, specifically, I would like to begin with the story, which as far as I can tell, preceded the emergence of e-flux, preceded whatever we know today about the work of Anton Vidokle. Once, when we were discussing your coming-into-being as an artist, you mentioned one peculiar aspect of your personal story. If I remember it well, it was something to do with the fact that, not unlike many other artists, you started your career working with traditional media, attended an art school as a child, went on to study at the School of Visual Arts in New York, did conceptual painting and so on and so forth. However, you somehow felt that none of it was satisfying enough. So then at some point you decided to enroll into a course of computer programming and quality analysis – is that right? And all of a sudden it was exactly this knowledge that had dramatically transformed your attitude towards artistic production! I was really intrigued by this story. This is my interpretation of things, but I believe that it was this experience that has brought forth your more active, constructive stance in regard to art. By “constructive” I mean that it enabled you to treat artistic production as something that can be programmed and consciously transformed or altered. Personally, I can very much relate to this desacralizing, engineering-like attitude to art. This very attitude is at the root of the specific perception of the role of museums and of art in general as agents of social and physical transformations in/of humans as articulated by Russian cosmists and as encapsulated in some radical Marxist museological experiments. Could you please elaborate on this experience of yours?

Anton Vidokle: Yes sure, I’ve been studying art since the age of 12 or so, first in Moscow in a private class of a painter, then in New York at an art school, then graduate school, etc. Then, after finishing my studies and about a decade of trying to develop a sustainable artistic practice, everything started collapsing: I was about to lose my studio, the apartment I was renting and so forth… Interestingly, this happened around the time I’d read Hegel’s Phenomenology of the Mind. This book had a very strong impact on me: something between a minor enlightenment and a medium size nervous breakdown. As all this was happening, my parents got very worried. Things were clearly not going in a direction of any sort of stability, so they were suggesting I do what numerous Russian immigrants in America did at that time: learn computer programming and get a good job. They had a friend who attended a kind of a private course that resulted in a very well paying job, something called QA: quality analysis. QA is a technique to test if computer software that is being developed actually does what it is being developed to do. Apparently a huge percentage of new computer programs have to be abandoned before they are ever finished, because they do not do what they are intended to do and their complexity makes it impossible to correct these problems past a certain phase of development. So QA was invented to control this. To make the long story short, I never completed this course, but in the process I decided to use the methodology of QA to reflect on my personal and artistic difficulties, as though I was a complicated software program. Naturally I did this as a kind of a joke, but very mysteriously this initiated all sorts of changes to the organization of my life and artistic practice.

The other peculiar thing about this course was that it was located in the most inappropriate place: a floor of an office building in mid-town Manhattan, full of small rooms to be rented on hourly bases, like a brothel. All of them were offering various classes and sessions, and these offering were a really bewildering array of things from yoga to psychotherapy, alcoholism secession, cabala classes, dance, ceramics, massage therapy, hypnosis, writing workshops of all sorts, and so forth: in other words everything to improve oneself. At the entrance to this floor, there was a massive bulletin board that had flyers for all these self-improvement classes and workshops: hundreds of brightly colored Xerox pages describing all the different things you can do to transform and better yourself. It was both something completely pathetic and desperate, and yet hopeful and cheerful with all the bright primary colors and all… I fell in love with this object and recreated it in my studio, and I suspect this was a kind of a breakthrough for me in terms of my relationship to art.

Arseny Zhilyaev: Your description of this places sounds quite intriguing. I mean that remarkably, it is possible to discern in it certain elements that will later reemerge in your future projects, albeit in a transformed form. For instance, the hypnsosis and psychotherapy classes geared towards personal transformation that you have mentioned are also present in the series of films about Russian cosmism. At the same time, the very idea of a space, a certain place that houses a range of different, oftentimes self-contradictory activities seems to evoke the description of your other project, unitednationplaza. Some of these activities are somewhat naïve, others are not at all, but one way or the other they do contain hope and seek to be agents of transformation. Then there was this project of a Manifesta 6 School that you put together after the Manifesta 6 biennale in Nikosia had been cancelled and that later was replicated in New York in a slightly modified way. And, of course, the massive bulletin board with flyers certainly triggers associations with the e-flux. My understanding is that, according to Maria Lind, this name first appeared in 1998 when you used it to send out invitations to an exhibition that you had secretly held with your friends in a hotel room in New York. How did you envisage e-flux when it was born? Could you tell us more about it? What were the meanings and hopes that you invested it with? Have they come true? How has it evolved as one of the most extraordinary (from the standpoint of its formal organization) artistic projects?

Anton Vidokle: E-flux was started following show, called The Best Surprise Is No Surprise, which took place in a room of a Holiday Inn hotel in New York’s Chinatown. At the time I was a part of a small independent curatorial group, with Regine Basha and Christoph Gerozissis. Together we organized a number of exhibition type events in forests, public parks, hotel rooms, parking lots, my apartment and other improvised situations. We were very inspired by the situationists, as well as certain Fluxus actions, which involved spontaneous performances on city streets and so forth. The idea was to try to think of the whole city as a space for art interventions not limited to museums and galleries, and without the bureaucratic connotations of “public art.” We did not have any support or funding and just used whatever small amounts we could spend on this to organize a range of activities. One of them was this show in a hotel room, for which I proposed to use e-mail to distribute invitations, because it was free and we did not have money for anything else. This worked and in the following weeks I started thinking that this could be something developed into a platform others could also use. I should add that around that time I also had a temporary job at a kind of an Internet startup firm, run by a bunch of very young people. They were funny and very ambitious. In a sense it was not so different from the kind of self-organization you see in artists-run initiatives: they were just inventing things as they went along. This made me think that it was not such a strange idea to form a company. So this is more or less the origin of e-flux.

Once I started working on this, it turned out to be much more interesting than it seemed initially. This was partly because in the 90s, when email was just becoming a common way of communication, people saw emails as something rather personal: they thought that e-flux was addressing them individually, so they actually responded to every exhibition announcement with a comment or a thank you or something… This was incredible: suddenly it was as though I had hundreds, thousands of friends all over the world. It also opened up for me an art community beyond New York, which was super interesting, because discourses and problematics there were different than what I was familiar with. In fact this was so interesting that it made me reconsider more traditional art practice I still had at the time — making objects, images and so forth. It seemed to me that this type of an ephemeral communications platform could in itself constitute a kind of an art object: something not tied to any specific location, completely relational, discursive and so forth. As a result I gradually stopped making discreet art objects and eventually gave up studio practice entirely. Instead, with Julieta Aranda, we rented a very small storefront on the Lower East Side and started developing a series of projects like e-flux video rental, Pawnshop, Martha Rosler Library and so forth.

E-flux video rental was probably a key project for us: an art work in the form of a video rental shop. At its peak it had an inventory of approximately 1,000 single channel videos and art films by more than 600 artists, which you could watch at home once you became a member. Membership was free and so was the rental. Sometimes we would organize special screenings in the storefront, many of which were curated by other artists and curators. So the entire project existed both as curated screening programs, individual artists works, and our work: a system of circulation that flowed in and out of numerous apartments, classrooms and other places these videos were watched. We used library-type index cards to record circulation of all this material, and published a very peculiar catalog, which was all short text descriptions of the videos, written as though it was a catalogue of a hardware store: the descriptions did not try to interpret the videos, but describe them objectively and briefly. It turned out that this project became very popular with museums, art centers, biennials and so forth, so it was traveling for about five or six years all over the world, to about 18 different cities. It is now in the permanent collection of the Museum of Modern Art in Ljubljana.

Arseny Zhilyaev: Many of your projects variously work with the issue of an archive, which is key for any museum. I am talking about the e-flux video rental and the Martha Rosler Library, that you have mentioned, but one can also add “An Image Bank for Everyday Revolutionary Life” and “Time Bank” to the list. At the same time, in Martha Rosler’s interview about your collaboration she said that you both favored a thoughtful approach to the display of your project and sought to ward off its possible museification. She did not mean some abstract museuification, but the kind of museification that could threaten to turn the Library into an object, into something that cannot be used according to its intended purpose. And here you mention Donald Judd’s Library in Marfa, Texas, as the negative example that you juxtaposed your concept with, since one can only access it as a sculptural, museified entity that can be neither touched nor penetrated, etc. On the other hand, you do not completely ignore the museum context either, which is evinced by inclusion of the e-flux projects in the permanent exhibitions of different museums, although these are quite specific institutions that we are talking about here. Claire Bishop talks about the Museum of Modern Art in Ljubljana as being at the cutting edge of today’s radical museology. Personally, I should add that the Martha Rosler Library project largely echoes Nikolay Fedorov’s intuition who, as we all know well, spent 25 years working as a librarian at the Rumyantsev museum (now part of the Russian State Library) This thinker has a text titled “Obligation of an author and the right of museum-library”, which deals with a library that has to become an exhibition. In this text Fedorov stresses his understanding of reading, research and museum display as a specific kind of resurrection practice that anticipates the defeat of death. In this respect I would like to enquire about your view of archives, and more generally, to ask you about the specific artistic practices that guided this aspect of your work.

Anton Vidokle: You know, it is maybe a bit naive of me, but when we did all these projects that seem to be rather archival in structure, in 2004, 2005, 2006, it did not occur to me that archives would become such a popular form in practices of so many contemporary artists. In fact I only became aware of this when a Swedish journalist brought this up in an interview: he pointed out to me that most of our projects were a kind of an archive and spoke about the history of this, starting with Walter Benjamin and so forth, which I frankly never considered. Since then, interest in archives as art projects, and as something collectible, has really peaked. Numerous institutions, from Getty in LA to Macba in Barcelona to Salt in Istanbul, have been acquiring and displaying artists archives, works of art and exhibitions in the form of an archive, and so forth. Archives are now everywhere: even Moscow’s Garage Museum embraced the archive as a kind of modus operandi.

To be honest, I am a little bit skeptical about this proliferation of archives in art. Some artists seem to archive everything from their grocery lists to nail clippings, and frankly I feel this is a very narcissistic activity and there is not much meaning in many of these accumulations of stuff, in other words a lot of the time it is just a formal thing. You can preface anything with the word “archive” and it becomes poetic and mysterious: An Archive of Wasted Time, An Archive of Random Walks, An Archive of Sweat, etc., — all these sound like possibly artistic projects. Sometimes I think that the archival form is a kind of a subterfuge: when you do not want to take a position, a clear statement, present an argument, you just gather an archive and that is a very safe position.

Somehow we do need to find tools to separate these sort of gratuitous presentations that just fill the space, from projects that have substance. For example, the photo archive of David Alfaro Siqueiros is one of these really amazing archives, which is a kind of a universe of images that consistently depicts the world and society in the state of revolutionary transformation. It is a private collection of approximately 11 thousand photos by many contemporary photographers of his day, that were given to him to use as reference for public murals. Being a very zealous communist, Siqueiros wanted this material to be shared and used by other artists who also tried to further revolution through their works, so in a strange way it is a kind of a proto image bank, before commercial image banks were invented. So there was a reason for us to try to work with this archive and make it accessible to others online. It was basically about fulfilling Siqueiros’ wish. The other reason for this was that the photos were very poorly conserved and were fading and deteriorating, so it was also an act of preservation to digitize them. Unfortunately, we had to take this project down from the internet because some of the estates of the photographers in this collection could have sued for royalties, they would have sued Siqueiros Foundation who gave us all this material and they got scared and asked us to take down the project. It is really one of my biggest regrets that we could not make this work permanently…

sometimes I think that the archival form is a kind of a subterfuge: when you do not want to take a position, a clear statement, present an argument, you just gather an archive and that is a very safe position.

Martha Rosler Library is not so much an archive but an amazing book collection. I wanted to make it public because it represents a really interesting intellectual scope of an artist who I admire. Of course we did not just want to show it, but make it useful – like a reading room. Exhibiting books as objects always seemed rather tacky to me, so this library was fully functional, we even had a Xerox copier if you needed to take something to work with. We did another show with Martha which was a bit more of an archive proper: a show of references and documents pertaining to an exhibition she curated at the DIA foundation in the late 80s called If you lived here… A lot of artists told me how important that exhibition was for them at the time when it was originally presented, being one of the very first shows on issues of housing, urban planning, gentrification, etc; and involving architects, theorists, community groups, associations of homeless people, and artists, of course. It was a groundbreaking exhibition and Martha, being a great researcher, had many boxes of references, images, correspondence, critical texts, newspaper clippings, and so forth, all pertaining to this show. So I thought it would be interesting to make all this material public in a form of an exhibition.

And now I am going to contradict pretty much everything I said above, because if you look at archives through the frame of Fedorov: any archive is a good thing, because it preserves, cares for the past. And in a society such as ours, in a society obsessed with progress and erasure of the past, any activity that cares for the past, for the memory of the previous generations, is a really important endeavor. Museums should be moved to cemeteries. Libraries should become laboratories for the resuscitation of writers. Artists’ archives should be used to interpellate their authors’ subjectivity and facilitate their resurrection.

Arseny Zhilyaev: We are now turning to your recent projects. Let us talk about the idea of museum in Russian cosmism. The Museum of Immortality became the first large-scale project dedicated to this subject. Then there was the exhibition that you put together with the participants of your school project in Beirut. I cannot help but point out that schools and, more broadly, the very possibility of free access to knowledge, is one of the basic principles underlying Fedorov’s museum concept. From Manifesta 6 onwards, you have made schools, schools as artworks, one of the major formats of your artistic expression. Could you tell us more about how you have arrived at this idea? How were Berlin’s unitednationplaza and New York’s Night School different from your Beirut’s Museum of Immortality?

Anton Vidokle: The idea of an experimental school as a biennial was not solely my idea. It was developed jointly with Florian Waldvogel and Mai Abu El Dahab as a curatorial proposal for Manifesta 6, in 2014. So, in a sense my entree into this whole field of schools as artworks was actually from the curatorial side. Actually Florian and I realized fairly soon that what we were doing was not very curatorial, but in many ways it was an artistic proposal. However, we chose not to focus on this because there were already very many difficulties of financial, political and organizational nature, and changing our position from curator/organizers to author/artists would have just made all this entirely too complex. What happened then is a well known story: we run into political opposition to our project from the government of Cyprus, the biennial was cancelled and we were fired. This was basically the end of my brief carrier as a curator. As dramatic as this seemed at the time, it was merely a preamble to a series of projects that spanned about five or six years of work, including unitednationsplaza in Berlin, Mexico, the nightschool in New York, and most recently a year in Beirut at Ashkal Alwan.

There is a lot of difference between all these school projects: unitednationsplaza was completely self-organized, and in this sense it was probably the most free and radical among them. Because we were not affiliated with or responsible to any institution, it was possible to develop a structure that was completely permeable: anyone could participate to any extent they wished. This was not the case at the New Museum, where the institution maintained clear boundaries for where our project ended and the museum began and what could be allowed. Even in the case of Ashkal Alwan, which is an incredibly open and truly experimental institution, I felt that people were modifying their behavior and expectations to some degree, based on their pre-existing idea of what could be acceptable at this particular place. The other big difference is that at the beginning of this, at unitednationsplaza, my idea was to avoid displays of art objects entirely and replace all this with discourse about art and topics significant for artists, so that a certain kind of an ephemeral “art object” could be temporarily produced by the intensity of these discussions. This did not happen every time, but there were a few times where this was visceral. This was in 2006 and by the time I was invited to organize a program in Beirut in 2012, together with the Lebanese writer Jalal Toufic, quite a lot had changed in this field. I started to feel that the proliferation of talk and discourse in the art scene started to eclipse the actual art itself. There seemed to be an endless amount of talking, and much of it gratuitous, empty, boring, self-serving. Art works were starting to appear as mere illustrations for these talks. So what we did in Beirut is to try to reintroduce actual art works into the discourse, through bringing a series of exhibitions, installations, film programs, performances, and developing a discursive structure around them.

The last exhibition in Beirut was something put together jointly with participants of the program as well as artists, writers and others who were involved with it. Usually schools have a final show, or an open studio day at the end of the program. At first we did not want to do this at all, because a lot of times the show becomes the focal point that distorts all other experiences and processes of educations: young artists and curators tend to start thinking about their final show the moment they get accepted into a program, and everything that happens between these two points becomes somewhat irrelevant. We did not want this, so the plan was to have nothing at the end, maybe just a nice party. Then, at some point when I was developing the contents for the last seminar on Fedorov, I remembered about an unrealized exhibition concept of Boris Groys. Boris was planning to do a show in Ljubljana based on Fedorov’s idea of a universal museum of immortality, where every person would get a room to preserve objects, images, texts, clothing, tissue, basically anything they think could be used to resurrect them or someone else in the future. Since no museum would have sufficient space to accommodate all people, Boris thought that the space allocation should be determined democratically, through a kind of a civic lottery. Every resident of Ljubljana would get a lottery ticket for a room in the museum, and winners would be selected randomly and the contents of these rooms would be entirely up to them. I really liked this idea.

In Beirut we did not have a whole museum, just a large open floor of a former garage. It was not possible to create rooms, so I suggested we offer coffin sized vitrines to all who wanted to take part: students in the program and others. In the end we were able to present approximately 65 vitrines with displays, stacked in a rather architectural way reminiscent of a columbarium – a roman cemetery that was essentially a shelf like storage system. It was designed by an architect Nikolaus Hirsch. These vitrines had internal lighting and the overall room was darkened. The show was rather theatrical: dark, cavernous and shaped like a labyrinth. The contents varied from things that were more poetic than factual, to very literal interpretations of this idea. Basically it was a bit like a scale model, an experiment of what a Fedorovian museum could be like. I am now finishing a short film based on this show that we are making jointly with Oleksiy Radinsky, a young filmmaker from Kiev who was one of the students.

Arseny Zhilyaev: If one explores this idea further through the lens of Russian cosmism, it is possible to identify a yet another feature of your work, which is very important to you. I am talking about its ability to mobilize and organize people in a very particular way. I remember how we were tying to find exact English equivalents to some of Fedorov’s definitions that are impossible to translate. For instance, the thinker maintained that a museum should be understood not as a collection or an assemblage of things, but as an “assembly”, a “sobor”, a union of people, which, he believed, should be akin to the concept of “sobornost'” (an early Slavophile term signifying a “spiritual community of many jointly living people” – translator’s note). Fedorov talks about a society, whose very activity constitutes the specificity of museum’s creativity, its art of life. I guess, every single project of yours can be described as a “union”, an “assembly” of people engaged in creative production. However, if I get it right, in the third part of your three-part film project that deals with Russian cosmism you directly address the resurrecting museum as a special kind of community. Could you tell us more about the role of co-creation or collaboration in your artistic practice in general and in this film in particular?

Anton Vidokle: It’s true, over the past decade or so, I keep creating spaces or platforms for people: for artists, for writers, for students and so forth. Sometimes these spaces are physical and a lot of the time they are online, like the e-flux journal, or both: like the time bank. All these projects have been collaborative as well: with Julieta Aranda, with Brian Kuan Wood, with Boris Groys, and Martha Rosler, and Liam Gillick, and Jalal Toufic, and so many other collaborators. I am not really sure why I keep working like this: I am not a very social person and am not an activist. I am rather lazy and actually I think I need more private space than most people do, and I really enjoy being and thinking alone. I also do not think that collaboration, or collective practices or bringing people together are inherently superior or more advanced than a more individual type of artistic activity. So I do not have a simple explanation for this.

It seems to me that right now artists collectives and collaborations are popular in the art world. They are still a minority, but they ceased to be a rarity. I think it is a good thing: until not so long ago, the art establishment did not take this type of production seriously. It was often dismissed as inferior to production of an individual author. Galleries rarely represented groups and collectors would not risk investing in collaborative works. If you think of Western art of the 60s, 70s, 80s and even 90s, only few such collaborations come to mind: Gilbert & George, General Idea, Group Material… Museums also had an issue with this: it seems to me that the entire art system was, and is still largely oriented towards recognizing works of singular authors.

There are certain interesting exceptions, for example in Moscow Conceptual school it was the other way around: there were probably more collaborations and collectives than artists making individual work. But of course there was no art market and no institutions for this type of work either. Similarly there was a very large number of collective practices in the period of Soviet avant-garde. You would know better than me what the current situation in Russia is, but historically it seems to go against the current.

I think one of the things I really like about making films, which is a fairly recent activity for me, is that they are inherently collaborative. You need an actor, a cameraman, an editor, someone to direct, someone to write the script, etc etc. Its not always clear who has the most decisive influence, who produces that which registers as art in a film. The meaning is produced in editing, the image is largely determined by the camera operator. There are so many films I know where the most interesting thing is a performance by one of the actors, without which there is nothing to hold attention. And then there is sound that can really make or break a film. So I think that the cult of the director as author is rather misleading: it is a profoundly collective type of work. The danger with this is that in commercial cinema it often becomes an industrialized and alienated labor, but these are not the kind of films that I make.

i started to feel that the proliferation of talk and discourse in the art scene started to eclipse the actual art itself. There seemed to be an endless amount of talking, and much of it gratuitous, empty, boring, self-serving. artworks were starting to appear as mere illustrations for these talks.

The new film that we will be shooting in Moscow in March is based on Fedorov’s writings about museums. Yes, he sees the museum not as a mere collection of objects or images, but as a kind of a “sobor” of people, both living and especially the dead, who are to be resurrected in the space of the museum, using its restoration techniques. He sees the main function of a museum as a possibility to restore, return life. He also writes about the similarity between a museum and an observatory, and the relationship between astronomical observation of the stars and observation of objects and artifacts, both being rooted in memory. His thinking about museums is very unusual and beautiful, and it made me completely reconsider how I understand this institution.

Arseny Zhilyaev: When cultural figures speak of your art, particularly of e-flux, they tend to highlight first and foremost your independence, the consciously alternative stance you have taken vis-à-vis contemporary artworld with its entrenched hierarchy. For instance, when talking about your artistic practice, Boris Groys emphasizes above all the ways in which it reflects contemporary perceptions of an autonomous artist. How important is this independence to your practice and what is your own understanding of autonomy and independence? To what extent is creative autonomy an operational or even an essential agenda for contemporary art, what do you think?

Anton Vidokle: The question about artistic autonomy is an old one. I first started thinking about it when I came across a manifesto penned by Andre Breton, Diego Rivera and, rumors have it, Leon Trotsky, in Mexico in the 1920s. The manifesto is a response to a kind of a Stalinist position, which was popular at that time, which suggested that art should be at the service of the revolution. In the manifesto, they argued that truly radical art is by nature revolutionary, because it always aspires to a transformation of society, and that it needs not be at anyone’s service and can be autonomous. Boris Groys points out that in order to have autonomy, one has to have something to lean on: for example for most of progressive, communist artists of the prewar period, there was the USSR as a symbol, a possibility of a different world. What would be such a platform for an artist of our times?

My friend, the artist Hito Steyerl, has been writing a lot about autonomy lately. She is inspired by the Kurdish autonomous cantons in Syria: Rojava. They have been able to blend marxism with feminism and environmentalism (and probably nationalism), and develop an ideology that makes possible such strong social organization and mobilization that they are the only entity in the region able to withstand Isis. I keep telling Hito that artistic autonomy is not the same as political autonomy, but perhaps I am wrong. I guess I share a certain historical desire of many artists, that art finds a way to become seamless with everyday life, that it dissolves in life when life itself becomes so beautiful that it becomes art. In such a scenario, there is no need for any autonomy. There is even a similar sentiment in Fedorov’s thinking: he suggests that life and immortal existence, and the entire universe will eventually become a kind of a universal art work. We are clearly not there just yet, so the question of autonomy remains…

Categories
Articles

«the question remains: what is to be done inside the museum of global capitalism?»

Arseny Zhilyaev: Masha, I know that your coming into being as a philosopher, or, at least, as an activist, began with a reflection on the precarious social situation of cultural workers, and more broadly, of all those without steady employment. This phenomenon is known as “precariat”, [a social class of people suffering from “precarity.”] I would like to begin our conversation about museums by clarifying your stance on this issue. A museum, especially in its traditional rendition, functions as an extremely stabilizing factor in regard to life. In this sense, it is not unlike a cemetery, or, to chose an opposite metaphor, a lab that creates new life through synthesis – whichever view you choose to uphold entirely depends on your intellectual affiliations. Either way museums are about the regulation or indexing of life, about making it more orderly. There is one view of precarity which pins it against the industrial Fordist capitalism: the unstable employment, lacking in predictability and job security, and the concomitant amorphous subjectivity typical of the late 20th c. and early 21st c. as opposed to the assembly line production, firmly delineated, clear-cut professional identities, and (ideally) socio-democratic states. However, it is obvious that the return to this earlier alternative is neither feasible, nor desirable if one looks at it from the standpoint of radical emancipatory politics. In your opinion, what is the function of the so-called “stability” in the construction of human subjectivity and, more generally, in the social sphere today and in the future? And what is the role of the museum in this regard?

Maria Chehonadskikh: I would say that my coming into being as a philosopher began in the early 2000s when I was reading the texts of Lacan and other French philosophers as a student at Voronezh State University. As you might well remember, this fascinating pastime was constantly interrupted by the need to make a living somehow. The paradoxical situation of the late 2000s, when those employed in the sphere of arts, culture or humanities completely lost their social status and the prestige associated with it, has ultimately prompted me to critically engage with the phenomenon of precarity. Today, however, the question of nonconventional employment, the way I see it, goes way beyond the confines of sociology.

The project of Pantheon of USSR

Before turning to the question of museums, it is important to stress that most of the theorists dealing with precarity tend to call into question the neat demarcation line between Fordism as a form of social stability and post-Fordism as a form of radical social instability that you have mentioned. Parenthetically, this dichotomy stems from the works of Antonio Negri and Michael Hardt, who summarized the discussion of the transition to the post-industrial information society in the spirit of neo-Marxism. However, neither Hardt nor Negri are really concerned with the forms of employment. Rather, they are interested in the new forms of labor, and not the forms of employment as such. That is why they chose to focus on the so-called immaterial labor, and it is this immaterial labor that is at the core of their analysis.

Critical theorists today do not discuss the dichotomy of stability versus flexibility for it has become obvious that this dichotomy has never existed in the first place and moreover, that it used to be employed as a mere theoretical matrix to facilitate the analysis. First of all, the post-operaist theorists themselves have long since described post-Fordism as a new form of a rigid bio-political machine of financial control. Secondly, it has turned out that precarity was but a neoliberal prelude to what followed: a long-lasting suite of austerity measures and policies that we are still observing up to this day. I am talking here about the dismantling of the system of social housing, of free education and healthcare, the tightening of the neo-colonial grip over the countries of Southern Europe, the wars that are currently waged in Northern Africa and the Middle East, and finally, the unending “regeneration” of cities, as well as the “debtfarism” – increasing reliance on credit to compensate for inadequate wages. [1].

contemporary museums and universities reinvent themselves as something totally new: a commercial recreation center, a place of leisure with an array of goods and services for the visitors to choose from

I do not mean to say that the very problem of precarious labor has vanished. I am merely trying to point towards the more integrated and overarching forms of analysis that can be applied to this phenomenon and that are being discussed by Marxists today. This analysis has to do with the problem of social reproduction in the neoliberal economy based on the destructive dynamics of financial crisis, during which the accumulation of capital is brought about not by the reproduction of the work force, but by the deflation of the work force through the reduction of labor cost way below its ability to reproduce. This is accomplished by driving the insolvent population out to the margins of production and consumption. In other words, insolvency goes hand-in-hand with capital accumulation. This is hardly surprising or novel if one thinks of the postcolonial world. However, the countries of Western Europe have experienced a peculiar shift in this respect: whereas in the 19th century low labor cost was the driving force behind industrialization, today it is aligned with the proliferation of different forms of “risk” capital. Let us consider a straightforward example: a factory closure in the town of N leaves five thousand jobless and destitute workers in its wake. However, the construction of a new shopping mall is planned to begin on the former industrial premises. The laid off workers seek jobs at the construction site and work there till the reconstruction of the building is complete. Alternatively, the very same workers can choose to leave for Moscow and seek employment there at a similar construction site, working “in rotation” for several months at a time before coming back to their native town or migrating elsewhere as seasonal workers do. They will continue to migrate from one place to the next until all former plants and factories across the country are thus gentrified. One can employ other variables to illustrate this pattern and to talk about artists renting an atelier or environmental refugees or migrants fleeing a particular environmental disaster. As we can see here, the cycle of “precarious employment—regeneration—accumulation” perpetuates itself as some bad infinity of the neoliberal economy and can only be broken by a radical revolutionary process. This pattern of capital accumulation successfully exploits precarious labor and is quite “stable” at (doing) that. [2].

I am trying to suggest here that it is imperative to turn the question of stability and instability into that of social reproduction. And it is here that museums can serve as an apt illustration of what I am talking about. If one approaches the issue of precarious employment systemically, it will transpire that a museum as a public institution also relies on different forms of social reproduction. It requires professional expertise and trained staff members providing curatorial care and maintenance. Suffice it to take a closer look at the current state of museums in Russia in order to answer the question that you raised earlier. Only those of them that rely on their own financial resources (i.e. private museums) stand a chance of surviving today. Others are forced to reproduce a particular ideology in exchange for funding (and we do not necessarily mean that the money always derives from public funds and government agencies). In that sense, it is noteworthy, that the “regeneration” of public parks and museums in Moscow is funded by the government (i.e. from the public funds) and is aligned with the national model of state control over the creative youth.

Capitalism tends to “stabilize” all life forms. Today it is worth talking about the ways in which the stability has grown unstable, or more generally, about the ideology of “unstable stability” that is thrust upon us, imposed upon us as if it were the most natural modus operandi for a society. I do not think that subjectivity has much to do with the phenomenon of stability. There is nothing stable about our kind of stability to begin with. We are determined and affected by a whole range of external factors. Marx spoke of the human essence as “the ensemble of the social relations” [3]. Vygotsky once added that it is an “ensemble” of the social relations that “grow inward” [4], an astonishing “ready-made” of sorts, a singularity that is uniquely capable of capturing the mood and the “tonality” of a given society.

Arseny Zhilyayev: I do not have issues with the Marxist interpretation of an individual as an ensemble of social relations “grown inward” that quite remarkably is capable of reflecting the tonality of the society at large, of reflecting the collective through the personal. However, it is this specific interpretation that prompts us to consider a certain rigidity (not to say stability) and inertia of the human nature. Personally, I think that the question of stability is a question of scale and rhythm. If one takes it for granted that subjectivity emerges as a specific recurrent response to trauma, then one has to acknowledge the importance of the very mechanisms of repetition or reoccurrence that determine the relatively stable boundaries of this or that individual. And just like the former brick factory workers in the example that you have mentioned, who will continue touring Russia in the function of construction workers for as long as all of the nation’s factories and plants are being revamped as recreation centers of contemporary art, subjectivity will also continue to reproduce its own response to a traumatic situation as it routinely evolves from day to day.

But what happens when reality changes way quicker than the subjectivity that takes time to evolve and to take shape? What happens if the construction workers – the former workers that you have talked about – are not invited to work in Moscow building new recreational facilities, because the development of the new 3D printing technologies makes it possible to create any architectural form with the help of a single handler at the computer? Today’s educational system, which encompasses almost two decades of studies (and the many years of self-study and post-college training), is becoming increasingly incongruent with the profound transformations currently underway on the job market. Oftentimes the professional vocations proposed to prospective students are nothing but the most popular form of investment at a given moment and there is absolutely no guarantee that this investment will ever pay off or yield profit. Think back to Voronezh: today, just like 15 years ago, one often gets to hear all across provincial Russia that studying towards a degree in Economics at a regional University is a good idea because this degree assures that a graduate receives the qualifications required to be able to make a decent living regardless of the kind of social transformations underway in the society. In the spirit of our times, the much coveted “department of Economics” is today supplemented by a Theological seminary with its promise of a career within the Russian Orthodox Church, and even a degree in Philosophy, which is widely perceived as a necessary starting point for a career in the public office. However, in reality it often turns out that the professions that are currently in high demand on the education market, are simply unmarketable in the real world and are thus bad choices for prospective students. They are the products of speculative economy and linguistic inflation in and of themselves: a neoliberal agenda concealed behind the frontispiece of what seems to be a socialist party or the power of the oligarchic minority masquerading as “real democracy.” In due course all of this can bring about the utter bankruptcy of the humankind as participants in the labor market.

Untitled Restaurant, Whitney Museum of American Art, New York
© STUA 2012

When you say that the museums and other cultural institutions feel pressed to rely on their own financial resources and to demonstrate ideological loyalty to the powers that be, the way you articulate this issue implies a high level of auto-reflexivity and planning on their part. However, I am not really convinced that this is really the case. I would suggest that the state institutions operate under the same assumptions as those who tout or champion a degree in Economics and the profession of “economist” as attractive career options. The recent financial crises seem to highlight the fact that the capitalist financial system is completely devoid of auto-reflexivity, just as it is devoid of the capacity to consciously predict or anticipate one’s own future. As long as the system can rely on a certain safety cushion—i.e. the fundamental [public] trust towards the banking system and the government resource to buttress it, we are more likely to anticipate the disappearance of the humankind as the bearers of specific education and loyalty, rather than the disappearance of this system.

Why should we support the reproduction of human subjectivity through museums if it is gradually losing its importance for labor management and organization? Whereas throughout the 20th century (in the very least) an individual used to be a reflection of, a response to the traumas wrought by specific social relations, in the 21st century an individual’s personality should rather be conceived of as an impossibility to adequately capture, reflect or respond to the rapidly changing social relations. A crisis of representation of that kind echoes the story of early Soviet artists in the years immediately following the 1917 revolution who were searching for an appropriate realist method while the reality around them was changing so rapidly that the very pace of this transformation made their creative pursuits rather difficult at best. Social engineering or the production of a rather weird, auto-reflexive realism capable of tossing away any deeply entrenched methodology or combining different methodologies depending on specific circumstances of each particular case might do as potential responses to such a situation. In both of these cases a museum plays the defining role as an institution capable of becoming the source of development due to the archive it contains and the promises of its potential actualization. This is applicable, among other things, to Alexander Bogdanov’s and Andrey Platonov’s fascination with the ideas of Russian cosmism (although, the intellectual influences that they both experienced were by no means confined to cosmism alone, and that influence too, was obviously not without their limitations.) Russian cosmists regard museums as a way to overcome both social and biological limitations of the humankind through social planning and progress. I am aware that you are not convinced by the optimism of technological utopianism regarding the absolutisation of the role of science in the emancipation of the humankind. I also know that you tend to highlight the very particular, critical attitude towards such views in the works of Platonov. Could you, please, elaborate on your position in this respect?

Maria Chehonadskikh: You are absolutely right. We should talk about the crisis of subjectivity instead of discussing the crisis of capitalism, has the potential to turn the entire planet into a scorched desert in the nearest future. This is exactly why contemporary museums and universities are reinventing themselves as something completely new: they transform themselves into commercial recreation centers providing a wide range of goods and services for the visitors to consume. The project for a new campus for Central Saint Martins Art and Design College in downton London is a good case in point. The building of this school imitates the typical architecture of a shopping mall and resembles, for one, the “Evropeiisky” shopping mall in Moscow. What a convenient form of architecture that is: on the one hand, it dictates a specific educational mode, on the other it makes sure that the college can be shut down at any moment and refitted with a proper business-center of creative industries on the same premises. This is when I am compelled to come back to the question of social reproduction. Today’s capitalism does not need museums or universities in their old sense, in the sense that was ascribed to them by the philosophers of the Enlightenment or the 20th century social democrats. The neoliberal bureaucrats seem to be sincerely convinced that the entire world can be revamped as one huge business-center.

If we come back to the question of subject and subjectivity, then again, the point is that the creation of the reserve army of the unemployed benefits, in Marx’s terms, the financial markets. Poverty begets wealth. The unemployed migrate and emigrate. Stadiums and palaces for the Olympic games, shopping malls and elite housing are then built on the abandoned lands that these people leave behind them. These new neoliberal monuments come to replace the universities, workers’ clubs, museums and libraries of the yesteryear. Poverty, as we know all too well, is a bottomless pit. People all across the world live in abysmal, horrid conditions, and the devastation has already reached truly catastrophic proportions . And yet had today’s capitalism found it lucrative to fill the world with 3D printers, it would have done so a long time ago. You know it all too well, but China’s economy, for that matter, is held in place solely by cheap labor force, so the spread of high technologies will deal it a fatal blow. In that sense Platonov, unlike Bogdanov, never worshipped technology per se. Indeed, the younger Platonov believed that it is possible to divert the course of rivers or even to blow up the Ural mountains, to conquer nature and to overcome its vital horror. However, from the 1920s on, a new motive transpires in his writing: that of liberating, emancipating nature and the animal world from the shackles of capitalism. Nature as we know it is the product of capitalism, argues Platonov. A drought, for instance, is the outcome of barbaric agrarian policies. He believed that communism should promote renewable energy sources. Aligned with this idea was his theory of added value: everything that humans take or extract from nature must be returned to it in amounts, exceeding those that were originally extracted. This was the way to emancipate nature from its destitution and bareness. This is why there are so many different kinds of machinery in Platonov’s books: an “electric sun” or a “photo magnetic resonance transformer” that enable people to produce energy in a more sustainable and economical way without exhausting the bowels of the Earth. Perhaps, it makes sense to speak of nature and contemporary humans as of a global museum of capitalism.

a museum installation that works to completely immerse the viewer into a certain problematic situation is capable of translating the complex and abstract nature of the processes that determine the evolution of social relations into a more specific and existential idiom

This is exactly why I am saying that we are determined by multiple exterior factors: the position within the relations of production [what Marx and Engels termed Produktionsverhältnisse], power regulations, environmental conditions and climate. Subjectivity constantly changes its shape, metamorphoses depending on how these factors affect the subject. However, besides the influence of these factors there is also resistance to them that we need to keep in mind. If it was not for this resistance we would have been slaves to external forces, the machines of perception, adaptation mechanisms to our habitat, but that is a different matter. Indeed, the unexpected changes in the structure of production, especially in the time of crisis, as well as the millisecond intervals between financial transactions go beyond the existential framework of human time, but that does not mean that we necessarily have to accommodate these non-human temporalities. Even a machine cannot do that sometimes, so it has to be updated and improved all the time. What Vygotsky really meant by that definition of his, the one that speaks of the “ensemble” of the social relations that “grow inward”, was that an individual does not merely passively reflect the external factors, but also actively “reflects that reflection.” In other words, human consciousness is a set of responses’s reactions to the environmental stimulation: a person understands what exactly it was that has got imprinted onto his or her consciousness and starts pondering how to reflect back that imprint. We gain some modicum of control over the external factors through our very awareness of them. For Vygotsky, awareness manifests itself through our ability to act. But this has to be a very specific form of awareness. There are different ways to process information and to become aware of something, and some are not as efficacious as we would have liked them to be. This, of course, is an utterly Spinozian thesis.

You were saying that it is important to enhance the flexibility and adaptableness of our responses, to come up with specific hybrid models of responses to external factors. I believe that this hybrid model is better suited to the neoliberal demand for creativity, spontaneity, resourcefulness, entrepreneurial spirit and “financial self-reliance.” Why is this so? I think it is because in this case we have no control over the external factors, we only synthesize them into some sorts of clusters of responses. Hence, a particular kind of empiricism takes shape: we collect different experiences and facts, synthesize them and then present them in this or that form. We try to adapt to the system. Such a synthesis does not really change anything radically or fundamentally. This modus operandi was understandable in the early Soviet period when the artists were trying to keep pace with the rapidly changing reality around them, because the very scale of the unfolding transformations was mindboggling in terms of their radical historical novelty. But do we see anything new around us today? And if we do, do we really need to keep up with these changes or react to them at all? Instead, I suggest we follow in the steps of Vygotsky and Spinoza and consider whether it is possible to produce a certain kind of autonomy, by which I do not mean complete indifference to the social reality around, but the ability to control the situation that we have mentioned earlier, which enhances our agency, our capacity to act. Such an approach implies a totally different conception of art and museums. What do I mean by that? Suppose, I am fully aware of my current financial situation and social position. I understand, that the means and resources that I have at my disposal make it impossible for me to construct any new model of sociality, however, having analyzed my situation I can offer a new production model and a new model of aesthetics. Say, if I decide to make a movie, I will use the ordinary gadgets at hand: a mobile phone and a cheap video camera. If I ponder realism, then I ponder the manipulative function of montage, consider the strategies that might help me to defy this manipulativeness and wonder what should be included into the frame. Finally, I speculate how all of this together might affect what I want to say and my intended audience. I was very impressed by the Lav Diaz and his ability to form a positive aesthetical program based on the aforementioned deliberations, that is to say, based on deliberations about the film-making and the critique of film industry.

Now, let us talk about museums. What is this new program that today’s museums can prescribe? It is the government that usually imposes its programs on museums, while the museum staff are obliged to put it into effect. Just think of the trouble that you recently ran into with the Memorial Museum of Cosmonautics. That is why Vygotsky readily comes to mind again: how shall we control that kind of thing? Or, rather, in a context like this, we can refer to Lenin: what is needed is a specific analysis of a specific situation and then action. It has just occurred to me that this kind of specific analysis of a specific situation has prompted me to contemplate the idea of a global museum of capitalism. I guess you were trying to do something similar in your latest project in Venice, were you not? Add to that issues pertaining to the use of technology and the nature, migration and emigration and try to ponder the totality of today’s capitalism by aesthetic means.

New campus for Central Saint Martins
© Stanton Williams Architects

Arseny Zhilyayev: Indeed, my Venetian story about the Earth as one giant museum-cum-business center compound is similar to what you are describing when talking about the museum of capitalism. I have got a few interesting observations in this respect. The first one has to do with the activities of network corporations and intelligence services, as well as with the Big Data phenomenon. It is hardly a secret that the digital footprint that we leave behind for the most part ends up either at some data gathering center of the secret services or in the Google or Facebook storage. Perhaps, occasionally local geopolitical circumstances have a part to play in the process and in certain countries servers get duplicated. As a result, the absolute control over this stored information is transferred from the hands of the private sector and into the hands of a particular government. Now, think about the situation that is quite familiar to most researchers: a posthumous publication of the complete works of a certain prominent colleague of ours. Who is going to grant access to the archives for the volume of “personal correspondence via email” to any potential publishers? Obviously, the publishers will not be able to deal with it without soliciting the help of the above mentioned agencies. One hundred years ago this could have been seen as the unlikely realization of the most horrible anti-utopian scenario. If we compare these data centers with Fedorov’s project for a museum we will find a lot of similarities. Fedorov’s museum was supposed to be based on the most thorough and complete accumulation of the data pertaining to all of the humankind. This data was supposed to be studied scientifically in order for the scientists to defeat death and to resolve the social tensions once and for all. Or take, for example, “Pantheon of the USSR”, or a Pantheon of Brains, a research museum designed by psychoneurologist Vladimir Bekhterev, in which, he proposed, the brains of the outstanding (and ultimately, of all) dead Soviet individuals of the nascent socialist state were to be collected and displayed alongside their biographies and list of accomplishments. It does sound radical at first, but when you think about it, the prospective development of Google’s medical projects that have already been publicized, can be regarded as a contemporary equivalent of Bekhterev’s pioneering 1927 proposal. Or take another post-revolutionary visionary, Nikolai Rybnikov who suggested that a museum-research institute should be created to function as an archive containing life stories of all the living. His project could have been easily implemented given today’s state-of-the-art surveillance technology and data archiving.

The major problem here is that the aforementioned institutions that were designed in the melting pot of the “bright socialist future”, clearly focused on the individual and his or her growth and emancipation from exploitation, both social and corporal or physical. At the same time, the phenomenon of data centers that embodies contemporary capitalist museum implies access to both technology and infrastructure that might help solve the biggest challenges confronting humanity today. Instead, these data centers rarely move beyond a very limited agenda: exercising control and helping a very small group of people to amass an even bigger fortune.

on their own accord and without being paid for their efforts people work on creating giant databases full of research data on social movements, the mindset of the young generation, of consumer habits and suchlike matters. are there any traces of traces of communism in it at all?

We can look at this very situation from a different angle. Okay, we are talking about the rise of technologies within the capitalist world that have a lot to do with museum as an idea, that is to say, have something to do with the idea of art as well. This technological framework could have played a considerable role in promoting the development of the humankind. Today it is used in a way we have just talked about that makes it an epitome of universal evil. Yet at the same time, it is still possible to discern in it the possible rudiments of post-capitalist world, that go way beyond all the conceivable ideas about the potential future of the humankind. I am a firm believer in art’s great potentiality when it comes to throwing into sharp relief such alternative scenarios of using and developing whatever capitalism has to offer.

A museum installation that immerses the viewer into a specific problem-based situation is capable of translating the complex, abstract nature of the processes that determine the evolution of social relations, into a more explicit, existential idiom. The experience of this translation is very different from what you get when reading a specialized research or a work of literature or watching a film. The later is no longer able to offer the viewers the necessary kind of complete physical immersion. Visiting an exhibition in the museum of capitalism that allows the viewers to model specific relations, prescribed both by the formal properties of the display and by certain aspects of its content, makes it possible to “rearrange the system of mirrors”, to use Vygotsky’s concept. In a sense, even the practice of Alexander Bogdanov’s Proletkult, which was meant to set the stage for the rise of completely novel artistic practices, can be regarded as an example of such immersive experience. Or take Otto Neurath’s museum project geared towards solving this particular problem. Instead of creating a game-like experience, however, its display actively draws on the intuitively comprehensible visual language that describes abstract processes underway in the capitalist world. Although not without certain reservations, one could also mention here the activity games developed by Soviet philosopher and educationalist Georgy Shchedrovitsky and his followers. It is not that difficult to find plenty of personal accounts detailing the 1980s experience of the simulated game-like situations, dedicated to certain aspects of political or economic activity that helped forge the new type of managers, capable of moving beyond the “minimum subsistence level” of decisions allocated to an average Soviet citizen.

Now let me come back to my last point: my response to the crisis of professional subjectivity as a “capital investment” does not call for the need for outmost flexibility by default that would enable people to adapt to any degree of exploitation. Quite on the contrary, I can see endless opportunities and enormous potential in the use of the intellectual resources available to the humankind today, the resources that might help it rationally guide its own development. To this effect, I believe, it would be more progressive to demand, following [the well-known critic of the Silicon Valley’s ideology] Evgeny Morozov, that the data centers and capitalist museums be socialized, rather than creating an autonomous art system or carving a niche for oneself outside the confines of the global museum.

Maria Chehonadskikh: You have touched upon a really interesting issue: how shall we regard the Soviet avant-garde and its experiments? Can we really argue that the utopian pathos of the 1920s had failed to live up to its full potential solely because it lacked the necessary technological base that we do possess today? In that sense, the opportunities offered by the Internet today can be viewed as a kind of “communism of capital,” to use Paolo Virno’s apt term. What we really need to do is to re-appropriate, reclaim these technologies, and the Italian post-operaist philosophers tell us this is exactly what is happening right now: the antagonism between labor and capital is reflected in the movement for the socialization of capital. Today’s employee owns his or her means of production (for example, a computer) and is gradually collectivizing the products of his or her labor (for instance, when disseminating information free of charge). The government’s move to seize and control these products is painfully at odds with the very evolution of the workforce that now posseses enough autonomy to destroy the previous forms of labor cost relationships. And it is here that art’s privileged situation comes into play. In other words, what did not quite work out in the 1920s is potentially possible today, at least, in the long run.

However, one can approach this issue from a totally different standpoint. The projects of the 1920s, while clearly ahead of their time, did anticipate the technological potential of the future. But is this potential really “communism” or are we talking about the inherently present “communism of capital” again? Personally, I find the latter to be a rather negative trend: what we have here is a society investing a lot of effort and unpaid labor to create the aforementioned monstrous projects of global control. One could say that it collectivizes the products of its labor, but they immediately turn into an additional exploitation of the resources of specific communities, that is to say, become privatized. Socialization transmutes into “gentirifcation.” Just look at Facebook. On their own accord and without being paid for their efforts people work on creating giant databases full of research data on social movements, the mindset of the young generation, of consumer habits and suchlike matters. Are there any traces of traces of communism in it at all?

© CNRS

Let us talk about the avant-garde again. Why should a state collect the brains and biographies of the Soviet people if not for the sake of a planetary encyclopedia of Soviet life? And what is this Soviet life that we are talking about if not a textbook of Marxism-Leninism complete with a showcase of genetic material and an accompanying set of exemplary biographies? Alexei Penzin once wrote an interesting piece titled “The Bio-politics of the Soviet Avant-garde” in which he examined the artistic practices of the avant-garde as a laboratory of contemporary forms of capitalism. Penzin cautions us not not lose sight of the specific context and suggests we speak instead of the communist bio-politics that was geared towards the radical emancipation of an individual. Except, of course, that this emancipation had never been fully completed. And thus we are confronted with a question: might it be that such bio-politics is a dead-end scenario? It is here that I come back to the question of data centers being socialized. The real issue at stake here is what shall be done with this information, how it shall be used? Should we also create our own museums of brains and illustrious biographies? What are these brains, for that matter? It is noteworthy that Bogdanov argued in some of his texts that eugenics was bound to become really important and that it would take on a purely socialist meaning, but what does it really mean? What does this constant allowance for the “socialist meaning”, so prevalent in the 1920s, really mean when we speak of Fordism, Taylorism, eugenics and the primitive accumulation of capital?

I believe that the Left really needs to advance a serious critique of the 1920s from from the left. It is the only way for us to really understand the kind of “communism” that this period propagated. I find traces of it in the words of Platonov and Vygotsky, among other authors, who solved the problem of the shaping, forging of a subject not through the bio-political construction of biographies and genetic pools, but rather by problematizing the shaping of consciousness and by variously conceptualizing the different cultural forms of the realization of the subject. This is partly akin to what you write about wen you write about modeling: Vygotsky’s theory is based on the ordinary imperfect subject, not on the perfect brain that belongs in the Pantheon. But it is this imperfect common subject that can develop new channels and new forms of acting and being in the world. This is what autonomy is all about. It does not tell us about the inner and the outer, the inside and the outside, because it does not operate with these kinds of terms and categories. The only thing it does have is a radical monism, singleness: the self and the environment, as well as the interactions between the self and the environment. We are learning to analyze the very location from which we come and it is this analysis that bring us to conscious action. I totally agree that it is completely impossible to live behind the confines of this system. The question remains, however, what is to be done while we still remain within the global museum of capitalism.

Categories
Articles

mikhail sumgin’s subterranean museum of eternity

In 1927 the Far Eastern Geophysical Laboratory published a book titled Permafrost soils in the USSR. The author, Mikhail Ivanovitch Sumgin, summarized disparate studies (some dating as far back as the 18th century) of crystosphenes, made a valid case for the use of the term “permafrost,” delineated the boundaries of the permafrost zone on the map and put forward a number of ground-breaking hypotheses and insights. For instance, he discussed the ancient, pre-historic genesis of this phenomenon and the gradual degradation (that is to say, the warming and thawing of permafrost and the concomitant decrease in the thickness or the areal extent of permafrost) in our times. Furthermore, in one of the chapters of his book Sumgin argued that a “subterranean museum of eternity” should be created in order to preserve the most valuable documents, samples of plants, animals and even corpses of people. The idea was to safeguard these “model exhibits” for future research and study by relying on the preserving properties of the frozen soils.

Such project went far beyond the narrow instrumentalist and practical attitude towards permafrost that had dominated Russia’s scientific discourse on the subject and its research since the late 19th century. In 1937, in the book’s second edition, Sumgin still asserted the importance and beneficial role of his museum project for the humankind as a whole. From his first encounters with the permafrost in 1910s onwards he opted for an integrated approach to this phenomenon, which he regarded as a “Russian Sphynx”, an enigma waiting to be solved. Sumgin’s passion, energy and personal integrity, his ability to think in terms of projects, ultimately led him to spearhead the institutional creation of the new branch of Soviet science: geocryology, the study of frozen soils.

A brief overview is due of the scientific context of the era and of Sumgin’s biography. From the 17th century onwards written sources have been mentioning accounts of the Cossacks about the subterranean ice deposits. However, for a long time it was believed that these disparate accounts were mere legends. The colonizers, faced with the necessity to procure water, could not dig wells, because the ground was frozen. The first discursive descriptions of permafrost (Lomonosov, Gmelin, Middendorf) are recorded in the 18−19th centuries.

In the first half of the 19th century, a certain Yakutian merchant by the name of Shergin managed to dig a well 116 meters deep. He did not reach water but the well shaft that he had dug became a scientific sensation of sorts and a testing site for measuring temperatures deep underground amidst the thickness of the ice. The outset of the construction of the Trans-Siberian inaugurated the new era in the study of permafrost from the practical point of view that took into consideration the tasks and objectives faced by the engineers. The industrial construction that was then underway necessitated development of specific methods and strategies of building on permafrost foundations, as well as the study of its properties and features. Different governmental agencies that had to do with the colonization of Siberia began to create specific departments and offices dedicated to the study of this phenomenon. One of these service agencies, the Amour Expedition of Transmigration Administration, came to play a vital role in the life of Mikhail Sumgin. By 1910, when Sumgin joined the Amour expedition, he was a political prisoner who had been exiled to the Tobolsk region.

A son of a scribe from a small Mordovian village, Sumgin was kicked out from the Saint Petersburg University (and not once, but twice!) for his participation in various underground groups and student riots. By the early 1900s he had joined the Socialist-Revolutionary party and was an enthusiastic member of Samara’s revolutionary circles. Most notably, he played an active role in the creation of the short-lived separatist peasant movement, the so-called Stary Buyan Republic, for which he was later sentenced to five years in exile. A chance encounter with the Asian expedition of the Transmigration Administration of the Ministry for Agriculture enabled Sumgin to participate in the scientific exploration and research in the Amour area, where he dedicated himself to the study of frozen soils. By 1917 Sumgin had become a member of the Central Committee of the Socialist-Revolutionary Party but soon left the party because he disagreed with the terror that the SRs unleashed against the Bolsheviks. He appealed to the Joint State Political Directorate, asked to be rehabilitated and promised to abandon any political activity for good. The period of stagnation during which Sumgin was not able to lead a productive professional or social life lasted for ten years. Sumgin tried to survive, took on odd jobs as a common laborer, or statistician, while simultaneously writing a book about permafrost.

A portrait of M. I. Sumgin (Kristina Popova, 10 years old, Igarka).

The late 1920s saw the institutionalization of permafrost studies, the onset of what came to be known as “the golden decade” of the new branch of science, geocryology, and a rather happy time for Sumgin himself, who managed to spearhead and coordinate the entire process. In rapid succession a Commission for the Study of Permafrost was set up, followed by a Committee for the Study of Permafrost, until finally, in 1939 the Institute of Permafrost Studies of the Soviet Academy of Sciences headed by and named after Vladimir Obruchev was established. All this time scholarly works about permafrost were being published, special Arctic stations and laboratories for the study of frozen ground were being founded and university curricula were put together. Predictably, the major thrust of Soviet geocryology was quite practical: it was important to study this phenomenon in order to develop appropriate construction methods of building on frozen ground, to be able to drill all the way down to reach the sub-permafrost waters and to understand how permafrost can serve the country’s economy. Thus, Sumgin’s first book carries a characteristic preface written by the director of the Far East Geophysical Observatory P. Koloskov. The preface reads: “Our ultimate task should be the destruction of permafrost by the joined forces of science and technology” [1].

Nevertheless, Sumgin continued to promote his own figurative, “poetic” notion of “permanent frost” and to advocate his project of the Subterranean Museum of Eternity. His determination was given a further boost by the successful experiments conducted by P. N. Kapterev who reported on finding viable amoebas and ciliates in the Transbaikalian permafrost sediments at the Skovorodinskaya permafrost station in the 1930s [2]. Perhaps, sensing that his own project was vulnerable at best, in the 1937 introduction to the second edition of his book Sumgin maintains that his “fantasies” were perfectly realistic. In one of the chapters of his work he writes: “Would it be possible to completely reverse the situation and to let the scientists who would live tens of thousands of years after us, examine the animal world of today through the study of permafrost? In other words, can the preservation of dead bodies within the permafrost, which up until now has been a matter of whimsical accident, become the conscious objective of human activity?” [3].

He continues: “Let us now imagine a storage place dug inside the permafrost into which corpses of animals that are of practical and scientific interest to humanity are systematically deposited. Once every millennium, corpses of different animals will be taken out of the depository for study and comparison with similar species, who will inhabit that distant future. And this scientific research will be carried out from one millennium to the next. I will not go into details as to the significance of such a museum for science, this is a task better left to zoologists. I merely propose the idea of using permafrost as a scientific museum-cum-fridge. However, I cannot help but dwell on one specific idea. Human corpses belonging to people of differences races can also be stored in this museum for thousands of years.

What is going to happen to humanity many thousands of years from now, when people’s life styles, diet, occupations and their way of relating to each other will have changed beyond all recognition, and when humanity will have in fact merged to form one big family?

we are talking about an institution that should be able to continuously operate for thousands and thousands of years without a slightest interruption. even a minor interruption is bound to destroy the results of centuries and millennia of work.

Even beyond those ambitious objectives, it would be really interesting to chronicle the development and evolution of certain organs of the human body: brain, heart, the digestive system, etc. However, this museum-cum-refrigerator can serve other purposes as well. Continuous and uninterrupted exposure to the very low temperatures of the permanently frozen ground enables scientists to conduct experiments with long-term anabiosis lasting hundreds and even thousands of years…

Moreover, our museum built into the frozen ground can become a custodian of the most valuable and unique manuscripts of the famous people, of archival sources, of photographs documenting significant events and so much more… [4]“.

“We are talking about an institution that should be able to continuously operate for thousands and thousands of years without a slightest interruption. Even a minor interruption is bound to destroy the results of centuries and millennia of work. Can we really vouch for a refrigerator operating without a hitch, for thousands of years on end? No, we cannot guarantee that a surface-mounted refrigerator will be able to operate trouble-free for so long. In contrast, the “refrigerator” of the permanently frozen ground is certain to function without a hitch for thousands of years and to safely preserve its contents. Moreover, if a social or a geological disaster were to ever destroy the museum-refrigerator inside the permafrost, its contents would not be damaged, although it would be difficult for humanity at large to conceive of the contents of this subterranean repository. I am convinced that despite the skepticism of the “sensible” naysayers and “well-wishers”, such a museum is bound to be created one day to serve the humankind, and in doing so, it will contribute to its progress much more than the pyramids have ever done [5]“.

Thus, the conservation of model samples of plants, animals and cultural artifacts for the purposes of comparing them with the evolved “offsprings” in the distant future becomes the key objective for Sumgin. By way of example, he speaks of a horse, that progress is certainly bound to change biologically, and argues that it would be really illuminating and fruitful for science to be able to compare contemporary (early 20th century) horses with the horses of the future. The very idea of preserving model samples in order to compare them with similar species in the future is closely linked to the constituent practice of establishing wildlife sanctuaries and reserves that was popular in the Soviet Union throughout the 1920s. These natural conservation areas were conceived of as a matrix or model of entire eco-systems that are subject to preservation. Sumgin’s ideas on the subject dovetailed with the thinking of V.V. Dokuchayev, V.I.Vernadsky and the like. Parenthetically, Vernadsky’s support of Sumgin and his authority in the academic community played a non-small part in the creation of the Commission for the Study of Permafrost in 1929.

Both editions of Sumgin’s book contain almost identical deliberations on the subterranean museum of eternity. The popular science-fiction publication “The Conquest of the North”, however, that Sumgin co-authored with Boris Demchinsky, a journalist, adds new touches to the subject: an enthusiastic description of the future museum itself: “The interior design of the museum can be very austere and simple, and yet magical, as if belonging in a fairy-tale. The pillaring and wall coverings leave much room for artistic creativity. Nothing on the surface above the site shall give away that there is a magnificent edifice concealed underneath. Perhaps, the only visible marker of the hidden museum would be the towers erected above the day-drifts equipped with elevating machines and integrated management of the lighting circuit and of automation devices installed inside the mines. Since the museum’s interior space needs to be guarded against the impact of exterior temperatures, the vertical passage into the mine should be fenced off with isolating compartments to prevent warm air from entering the galleries. Electric lamps with their warm light gushing out would have been dangerous for the permafrost. That is why their light should be cold. Cold air injected from outside might cool the lamps and eliminate that danger. Galleries will be located on several levels or floors of the structure, one above the other. This would enable engineers and planners to have spaces with different temperatures at their disposal. At a certain depth the change of cold and warm seasons no longer has its effect. While on the surface bitterly cold winters give way to sweltering summers and the torrents of spring ice over in autumn, deep down under the surface temperatures do not fluctuate and remain continuously very low. At a certain distance from the subterranean museum of permafrost (so as not to disturb its smooth operation), a city of science should be built, with laboratories, study rooms and apartment blocks for scientists and researchers. This will inevitably resuscitate the surrounding region, spurring its economic and cultural development…

This grandiose project would be unique and unrivaled in the entire world in terms of its scale and originality! Nothing would serve the cause of life better than its silent galleries. Science would translate their silence into its own language. The process of evolution in its entirety would be displayed right in front of the viewers’ eyes for all to see, thereby bringing into sharp relief the laws of life. Such a museum would be an invaluable gift for the future generations, exposing them to evolution, culture and the past in all their entirety [6].”

The lofty rhetoric and the non-academic tone of the book, among other things, suggest that it was probably authored by B. Demchinsky who drew on the ideas of Sumgin, rather than by Sumgin himself. Sumgin’s conception itself, just like the discursive field of the then nascent area of geocryology is located in between the noosphere as an area of thought and the practical studies of that period geared towards the creation of underground depositories to serve economic or industrial purposes, not unlike Krylov’s project for underground glacial storages.

Glacial storages designed by M. M. Krylov, created in the early 1930s.

For example, in December 1936, the geocyologists at the Igarka permafrost research station that at the time was operating under the auspices of the Chief Directorate of the Northern Sea Route (also known as Glavsevmorput’) began to construct a large-scale underground research laboratory. Constructors took particular interest in the issues of technical exploitation of subterranean spaces as natural refrigerators or traffic arteries. One of the underground chambers functioned as a biological museum since 1942. It contained frozen lizards, bumblebees, ruffes, as well as a sphinx-moth in the state of anabiosis, a ladybug and a fly. Scientists replenished the collection of the museum whenever possible and welcomed visitors.

Seeking to translate into life Sumgin’s idea about the preservation of documents, museum and historical objects de vertu inside the subterranean depositories, staff members of the Igarka permafrost research station decided to deposit a stack of war-time newspapers into this repository on April 6, 1950. Among the publications — “Pravda”, “Izvestia”, “Trud” and “Krasnoyarsky rabochy”. In memory of the war dead the entire staff of the Igarka permafrost research station with L.A. Meyster at the hem declared that the box filled with newspapers should be open on May 9, 2045. The newspapers were put inside a wooden container which had been specifically manufactured for the occasion and had been well insulated to keep humidity out. The box was then placed at the center of chamber # 5 at the depth of two meters below the floor. In March 1965, a piece of Whatman’s drawing paper (with the copy of the “Act” about the burial of the newspapers on it) was frozen-in, embedded into the permafrost [7].

The head of the permafrost research station, a certain A.M.Pchelintsev, decided to put into action Sumgin’s idea. Besides the conservation of biological material and valuable documentation proposed by Sumgin, Pchelintsev conceived of a project to construct an underground skating rink, or rather a 120-meter long race track in the shape of two concentric circles carved out of the permafrost. V. Yaroslavtsev, a journalist for the “Krsanoyarsky rabochy”, reported on this construction project: “The usual skating rinks in the Arctic are covered with layers and layers with snow during the heavy blizzards that last for many days on end. Moreover, it is not really that pleasant to skate outside when temperatures drop to — 40 degrees. [The new skating rink] will allow the locals to enjoy skating come rain or shine, in winter and in summer alike”.

Construction of the museum began in February 1965: chamber # 5 was enlarged to match the size (3×7) of the small hall of the Museum of Permafrost, designed by Pchelintsev. The “burial” place of the newspapers-filled box was properly fitted out, a copy of the “Act” documenting the burial of the newspapers was installed in a wall niche inside two sheets of ice. The floor of the chamber was covered with water and frozen thoroughly. And thus, work began to fill the museum with exhibits.

A special register of all the exhibits of this museum that dates back to March 20, 1965, contains a complete inventory of all the objects that constituted its first exposition: a total of 34 items, mostly academic scholarship on the study of permafrost. The books were embedded, frozen inside the sheet of clearest ice taken from the Yenisey River. Workers used electric carpenter’s plane to treat the ice sheets that were then filed down and smoothed thoroughly with the help of heated steel plates. The polished ice sheet was “stamped” with a hot stamping tool to match the size of the books. Books were then placed inside the indent and covered with another sheet of ice and finally frozen through and through with the help of wet snow.

Unfortunately, the “Diary of the Museum of Permafrost” does not contain entries for every occasion. The most detailed notes were made by the Museum’s first ever guide Pavel Alekseevitch Evdokimov since 1972 onwards.

The Museum of Permafrost became an integral part of the system of the country’s academic and research institutions, and was mentioned in the reference book “Museums of the Soviet Academy of Science” and “Museums of the Academies of Science of the Soviet Republics” published between 1980 and 1985 [8].

Blueprint for a skating rink inside the permafrost by A.M. Pchelintsev (1965, Igarka).

Thus, the idea of an underground museum of eternity articulated within the nascent Soviet academic community, was partially realized. What is more, it was realized within its own institutions. However, it is interesting to view it against the backdrop of the global philosophical thought of the early 20th century on the one hand, and on the other, to juxtapose it with certain theories, including some that are still relevant today in the sphere of arts. If viewed in the context of the latter, Sumgin’s project can be regarded as something refreshingly original and sensible.

As I have noted earlier, certain ideas of the founder of geocryology came close to the noospheric thinking of the time, so it is possible to say that they were implicitly characterized by certain general “scientific esotericism”, “integral to the scientific discourse of modernity” [9]. Yet even more importantly, the author makes a special point of stressing that the subterranean museum of eternity denies overt metaphysics and symbolization of permafrost. By applying poetic, lyrical terms M. Sumgin nevertheless, believed it was important to reclaim them back from theology, and to understand these terms in their strict natural-philosophical sense: “I think that the authors that protest against the use of the word “eternal” in relation to permafrost, have issues with the use of terms that have already been deeply entrenched in theology. But this is nothing but a tactic of defeatism in the face of theology, while what we should really be doing is to launch an all-out offensive, including the sphere of terminology: we have to reclaim and repossess the terms and concepts appropriated by our opponents, and to imbue them with the natural-philosophical meaning, whenever possible [10]“.

This specific focus distinguishes Sumgin’s beliefs from Pavel Florensky’s ideas about permafrost [11], and even more so, from Hanns Hörbiger’s Welteislehre (“World Ice”) cosmological theory, which was built around mythical epiphanies and later put at the service of German Nazism. At the same time, the juxtaposition of the museum intentions of the “World Ice” doctrine on the one hand and of the Subterranean Museum of Eternity on the other can become the subject of further research and study [12].

The absence of overt references to metaphysics also sets apart Sumgin’s museum from the museum conceived of by Nikolay Fedorov. Russian Orthodoxy was at the heart of Fedorov’s thought, while Sumgin refused to undergo the ceremony of confession at his wedding.

However, for our current purposes it is more important to highlight their similarities, such as orientation towards projects and universality. Planetary (and cosmic, in Fedorov’s case) regulation certainly constitutes a chain of long-term museum projects. In this sense they are rigidly teleological. In Sumgin’s case, a world museum constructed inside permafrost is integral to the planetary regulation in the future. Both Fedorov’s and Sumgin’s projects imply an exclusively scientific, research purpose of their museums: their museums are created by researchers and for researchers. “The Radiant Future” belongs in this world, it arrives as a result of the collective efforts and labor of the entire humanity, it is not given from above. It is important to overtake and possess nature and to triumph over death. Sumgin suggests that the way to do it is through the development of scientific methods, biology and experimentation with anabiosis, while Fedorov believes that the Resurrection of the dead is the key. Although Sumgin, the founding father of geocryology, does not explicitly speak about the triumph over death, in a sense, his references to the conquest of nature and his avid and continuous interest in anabiosis do imply exactly that. The very term “eternity” in the name of the museum suggests a certain finality of this project, the potential “unlocking” or opening up of human life span in the Future.

Both Sumgin and Fedorov believed it was important to engage the general public into their respective projects. While accumulating information about permafrost, Sumgin initiated a project of collecting observations from representatives of different social strata (alluvial miners, ethnographers, educators and students). In the early years of his life, Sumgin began his studies driven by a dream of becoming a “travelling professor” who could work towards improving the situation of the Russian peasantry. In the following years, whenever circumstances demanded it, he repeatedly sacrificed his academic pursuits to revolutionary activities and his work with the peasants. Ultimately, his academic and revolutionary pursuits merged into one big project that had to do with permafrost.

it is quite clear today that contemporary art is a systemic art of capitalist world order, and that is why we can often here calls for overcoming it, which essentially means, calls for overcoming capitalism per se.

When Sumgin came up with a proposal to create the Subterranean Museum of Eternity, in a sense, he instrumentalized the present for the sake of the Future, renounced the aesthetical properties of material objects for the sake of their function in future research. In other words, he postulated the supra-aesthetical mode of their existence, in which aesthetics was subjugated to certain more important tasks and objectives.

This correlates with the ideas of several contemporary theoreticians who are trying to solve the “access problem”, the problem of the “subject-object relations” and that of overcoming contemporary art, “exiting” art and creating a supra-aesthetical mode of existence for contemporary art.

It is quite clear today that contemporary art is a systemic art of capitalist world order, and that is why we can often here calls for overcoming it, which essentially means, calls for overcoming capitalism per se. Contemporaneity is conceived of as Capitalocene or Anthropocene — a historical period when the scale and intensity of the impact that capitalism has on the planet have become truly menacing, “geological”, which only goes to show that humanity has to find some ways of vanquishing this world order and moving on to a safer and more harmonious mode of being. This transition will inevitably lead to a change in the modality of being for society and for art in particular. Philosophers of speculative realism show that the art of the last two centuries is the art of correlation that operates and “happens” first and furthermost in the perception of the viewers without enabling them to access things “as they are”, without as much as giving them hope of ever gaining such an access. But the most important thing is that art and contemporaneity are extremely self-involved, obsessed with themselves and anti-utopian in nature. The horizon of the Future as a point of attraction is missing, at times appearing in the guise of commodifiable ruins and ghosts, at best. It is exactly the urgent task of dramatically altering the objectives and modes of being that dictates the need of “exiting”, abandoning art [13].

Theoreticians raise the question of creating a non-correlational art, an art that is born out of humanity’s encounter or collision with the “arche-fossil”, that is to say, with a certain fact that precedes the history of humankind. For example, Suhail Malik suggests the ultimate project for such a museum: not unlike an “arche-fossil”, an artwork can exist for an indefinitely long period of time within an eternal darkness. “The demand here upon contemporary art is strictly non-trivial: it removes subjective interpretation or experience as a condition or telos of the artwork, and therewith collapses the entire edifice of the contemporary art paradigm [14].”

In a sense, the discovery of the remains of mammoths and other pre-historical animals, as well as certain “successful” cases of anabiosis of protozoans in the permafrost conditions outlined a particular horizon for contemporary scientific inquiry, not unlike the one that according to Quentin Meillassoux, is outlined by the problem of “arche-fossil” [15]. Sumgin’s response to this — the project of the Subterranean Museum of Eternity — is a repository or a storage place of sorts, a machine manufacturing “ache-fossils” for the Future. It is an anti-teathron, a place of not-seeing, an art sanctuary, a port-franco and a duty-free storage [16], a solution to the problem of “access” on the part of natural sciences, a radical project of art without any viewers in the present. These are the objects that radically withdraw themselves from the field of experience, critical assessment and aesthetics in the present. This is the kind of art that seeks to become the “arche-fossil” itself. We are talking about a totalistic teleological museum project that postulates art and culture not as a flight of fancy or a frustrated desire, but as a rational knowledge and a project-oriented activity.

In that sense, Sumgin proposed a project of a supra-aesthetical museum, a museum with a “delayed” or “deferred” viewer, a museum-repository or archive of “arche-fossils” preserved for the future. The Subterranean Museum of Eternity postulates the duty of each and every individual to dedicate his or her life to the wellbeing of all the other people, including those, who have not yet been born. It warns us against being overly focused on the short-term trivial concerns. To this effect, it is geared towards the overcoming of the Present as it asserts its concept as a holistic creation, uninterrupted by the generational change, with a focus on the piecing together of a cohesive unity. Reason is called upon to govern that mega-project. This is the language of Utopia, which is still a non-being, but a potentiality, a project that constitutes (at least in the realm of language) an explicit possibility of existence.

Today it is one of the practices that are capable to a certain extent of providing an outline of the present and of overcoming its totally anti-utopian essence. Benjamin H. Bratton, for example, seeks to delineate the project of exiting the Anthropocene, that is to say, our current predicament, through accelerationism, the perception of the Present as an incubator for a certain xeno-Future and the shifting of attention towards the forms of this future, would-be “Other”. This implies, among other things, inverting the logic of the “arche-fossil” but redirecting it towards the present. In the words of Benjamin H. Bratton, “For the post-Anthropocene, and our contingent disorientations (apophenias, aesthetics, designs) we must pivot and rotate that arche-fossil’s temporal trajectory from one of ancestrality toward one of alien descendence”. It means visualizing and encountering our descendants that we already carry within us in a form of complex biotechnological processes and “for which we are the ancestor and for which we are the unthinkable fossil” not very different from the Caenozoic Era fossils [17]. This rotation of the logic and trajectory of the “arche-fossil” was integral to Sumgin’s thinking as well. His Subterranean Museum of Eternity was a project of collecting arche-fossils for the future that today can be regarded as an attempt to guarantee a Future, a different, post-Anthropocene kind of future, by making it a matter of concern.

Thus, we can adapt the project of a global museum inside permafrost to these current demands by reconsidering and redefining a number of its conditions or stipulations.

Irina Filatova, The Subterranean Museum of Eternity. This project was implemented on the premises of the underground laboratory of geocyrology at the Institute of Permafrost Studies, within the framework of the Arctic Biennale of Contemporary Art. (Yakutsk, 2016, transmission customized by Aleksei Romanov).

First of all, we should radicalize the supra-aesthetical mode of being of this subterranean museum that implies a total absence of viewers in the present and in general, a substitution of viewers by future researchers. By fulfilling this stipulation we can hope to be able to overcome contemporary art as an industry of display and demonstration and to identify a solution to the philosophical «access problem». It will also help constitute a museum of non-correlationist realism in the present.

Secondly, it is suggested, that a certain xeno-descendant in the Future will become a researcher. For now we can ignore the anthropocentric character of Sumgin’s project that is also centered around science, while maintaining its teleological essence. The planet Earth itself is drawn into the project with all of its geological layers. Artifacts belonging to human culture, art, animals, biomaterial, plants and any other possible entity become equally important and valuable as exhibits.

Thus, the modified museum envisioned by Sumgin receives a new emphasis and focus that turns it into a project that accelerates and overcomes contemporary art in its conventional forms, which support the status-quo, and more generally, Anthropocene and Capitalocene as expressions of the logic of algorithmic neoliberal capitalism on its route to post-Anthropocene.

Categories
Grants

center for experimental museology is calling for research projects

CEM is a self-organized non-profit organization. It derives from issues such as innovations of soviet avant-garde museology, the history of experimental exhibition design and speculation about the possible impact of the museum and art in the development of humankind according to Russian Cosmism. We aim to dig deep and gather data, information and knowledge related to the museum as a medium, an institution, and an agent. Through historical or futuristic perspectives, through fiction or fact, we strive to reflect on the many multidisciplinary intersections within the body and nature of a museum, to collect the findings and to create a network of contributors to the topic.

One of the projects CEM is currently working on is the exhibition Moscow diaries, a collaboration with the Museum of American Art in Berlin. The exhibition is dedicated to the Kazemir Malevich room in the Cubism and Abstract Art show at MoMA, curated by Alfred Barr, and a Moscow display of the artist’s works at Tretyakov Gallery in 1920s by Alexey Fedorov-Davydov.

We call for researchers in all fields of humanities internationally.

We offer financial and administrative support, which can be aimed at those willing to conduct research in Russia or abroad within the period April 21, 2017–April 21, 2018. Offered financial support depends on the required budget for each project and includes travel and accommodation expenses. Administrative support includes help with Russian-language related issues (making appointments and conducting correspondence, etc.).

Deadline: April 21, 2017

Please submit (in English or in Russian and in a single PDF format) at cem@redmuseum.church:

–Research project description (1 page max)
–Preliminary research plan with timeline and expected budget
–CV

Project proposals will be reviewed by members of CEM and selected projects will be announced by May 1, 2017.

As an outcome of the research project, we will ask you to contribute to a publication with an essay (20 pages min) on the topic of research conducted.

CEM is produced by V-A-C Foundation.

Categories
Articles

the spontaneous generation of urban fauna

This text does not pretend to be anything approaching a popular science article, despite being written by a member of the Urban Fauna Lab. In his Lecture on Ethics, Ludwig Wittgenstein said in passing that popular science discourse is “intended to make you believe that you understand a thing which actually you don’t understand, and to gratify what I believe to be one of the lowest desires of modern people, namely the superficial curiosity about the latest discoveries of science”. Artistic research pursues other aims—it is intended to strengthen incomprehension. Art strives to create problems that cannot be solved by means of the exact sciences, immersing the mind in a state of disquiet, reining in the bold spirit of enlightenment. Art is an archaic practice of desperation, hopelessness, and of pushing for the extremes. Artists do not seek a way out of a situation. Let the scientists do this.

Urban fauna spawns in the refuse of human civilisation. Rubbish tips on waste ground constitute a refuge, organic waste serves as food, and the heat surpluses of our dwellings provide warmth. Here the pseudoscientific idea is in operation of the spontaneous generation of life from dirt, as expressed by Aristotle and echoed by the philosophers and natural scientists of antiquity and the Middle Ages. It was only possible to overturn this ancient notion in the nineteenth century, when the laboratory conditions reached the required levels of cleanness and it was learnt how to correctly sterilise lab equipment. And so the world in which life was potentially present at any point and was an intrinsic property of any material was brought to an end. The world was extinguished in which living organisms unceasingly and spontaneously emerged from inert elements or rotting organic matter thanks to the interaction with heat, moisture or sunlight. A world in which chewed basil placed on top of a stone gave rise to snakes, and if placed beneath bred scorpions. A world in which a homunculus could be produced, requiring us simply to, in the words of Paracelsus, take “human fluids” and make them decompose over the course of a week inside a pumpkin, and then for forty weeks in a horse’s stomach, adding human blood daily. As a result “a living human child grows therefrom, with all its members like another child which is born of a woman, but much smaller”.

Despite their unscientific nature, the works of Aristotle, Empedocles, Paracelsus and other proponents of the theory of the autogeneration of life are now gaining a new interpretation in the work with urban fauna. In the manmade landscape, life spontaneously generates from dirt, from the by-products of human life and industry. In a sense, urban fauna is indistinguishable from rubbish—it constitutes a biological superfluity, an undocumented biomass driven out of human sight into sewers, cellars, attics and rubbish dumps. In adapting to these unfavourable conditions, animals, plants, insects and microorganisms take on new characteristics, changing their nature and irreversibly losing their connection with wild nature. The city as an unnatural conglomeration of ecological niches is a unique space of co-evolution and speciation.

From Urban Fauna’s archives

According to WWF data, the number of species worldwide has fallen by two thirds over the last fifty years. By 2020, 70% of large animal species will have gone extinct. Such a mass dying out of vertebrates is comparable in scale with that which killed off the dinosaurs. The expansion of the sphere of human activity is leading to the degradation and destruction of habitats for wild animals. The age of biodiversity is coming to an end, and fauna is transforming into an object of insincere nostalgia.

But according to the degree by which new territories are claimed by man, fauna gives way to urban fauna. Globalisation enables the transplantation and proliferation of invasive species—the most adaptable animals, which feed on the scraps falling from the table of consumer society. Cats, pigeons, rats and stray dogs can be found in any large city on the planet. Humanist ideology, in line with which the welfare of the human being is considered the main task of civilisation, has unexpectedly—as a side effect—produced urban fauna, city parasites, a kind of dark side to the manmade landscape, where all that is unhealthy, infectious, uncontrolled and irrational concentrates; this is a space of chaos, found in immediate proximity to your home. The demographic explosion which humanity is undergoing has also increased manifold the quantity of civilisation’s hangers-on. People have always been a minority among the inhabitants of the anthropogenic environment—on the scale both of an urban settlement and even on that of the individual human body, in which scientists confirm only 10% of the total number of cells carry human DNA, with the remaining 90% being made up of various microbes. But it is too difficult to state with any accuracy the relationship of the human and non-human. Nobody takes the census of the life that has spontaneously emerged in the rubbish tips of Mumbai, in the slums of Rio de Janeiro, or the abandoned factories of Greater Moscow. The very proposition of such a task is absurd to scientists.

There are many different kinds of refuse in which urban fauna generates. Feral cats, for instance, emerged thanks to grain surpluses as far back as the dawn of agriculture. More correctly, the overabundance of grain kept in granaries led to the growth of the mouse population, after which came the cats. Rotting organic material breeds rats. A surplus of bread and warmth produces pigeons. Free time and the abundance of resources that people are willing to spend on supporting invasive species such as cats may also be included among the waste products of the contemporary city. Feeding urban fauna, explained in ordinary life as “extreme kindness” or “undissipated affection” has the scientific definition of “interspecies altruism” and remains a largely unstudied aspect of human behaviour. The irrational offerings made to disease-bearers found in a state of uncontrolled reproduction may be regarded as a potlatch ritual in the framework of a cult of urban parasitism.

The escape of heat is yet another interesting theme. Everything that operates by electricity produces heat, and so the urban infrastructure literally radiates heat energy. In combination with other by-products, the surplus of heat generates life. Birds, for example, occupy ventilation shafts and prefer to perch on electric cables due to the fact that these heat up. For many species, the inefficient Russian system of communal heating laid down back in the Soviet era, with its immense heat losses, presents the possibility of survival in the coldest season of the year.

From Urban Fauna’s archive

The development of information technology is demanding more and more energy expenditure and thus indirectly stimulates the growth of heat radiation. Data has become the main product of the twenty-first century. Going about our daily affairs, consuming, moving around, and keeping in touch with other members of society, each of us produces data. In trying to improve our quality of life, we aim for its full automation. And although data can be measured quantitatively, unlike knowledge or information, any attempt to fully calculate it is doomed to fail—the amassing of data takes place at a faster rate than its analysis. Data is accumulated in special storage and processing centres, where it continues to exist as long as the technology for its storage permits—ideally forever. For the first time in the history of architecture, vast buildings are being designed—not for people or livestock—but for optic fibres, microchips and magnetic media on which all types of data are stored: from secret government orders to the photographs of our domestic pets.

In operation, this equipment heats up considerably, and so further energy has to be spent on cooling systems. Though nobody measures the intensiveness of information exchange in degrees Celsius per square millimetre, the heat given off is an important side product of this process. Contemporary data processing centres have become so immense that it is already more cost-efficient to house them on out of town sites. Gigantic edifices without windows, not meant for human beings, are becoming part of the rural landscape that had presented a picture of continuous decline for the entirety of the 20th century. Now, however, colossal automated farms are appearing here, producing genetically modified forms of animals and plants, alongside equally large data centres and other industrial objects. The contemporary built environment of the countryside represents a fundamentally new, dehumanised, kind of anthropogenic landscape.

In order to reduce energy costs in cooling, several data processing centres have been built in the far north, close to the Arctic Circle. Such experimental centres are termed “ecologically responsible”, though the principle of the conservation of energy continues to apply in the polar region, and the heat produced influences the surrounding environment just as it does anywhere else. The need to economise energy consumption is so high, however, that the relocation of data centres into the permafrost region is to be expected in the foreseeable future. In terms of this criterion, Russia preponderates over all other countries, and so the resource of cold itself must be added to the wealth of all those other resources which Siberia already boasts.

From Urban Fauna’s archive

Urban Fauna Lab poses the question: How might these heat energy surpluses impact the ecosystems of the northern latitudes? What surprises does the principle of spontaneous generation of life have in store for this dehumanised anthropogenic landscape? It is possible that the excess of data and natural selection in the sphere of computer code will create the conditions for the emergence of a new kind of urban fauna—artificial intelligence. This mirrors the emergence, hundreds of millions of years ago in the dirty crucibles formed by volcanic activity, of the conditions for the synthesis of RNA molecules capable of reproducing themselves and thereby of evolution into more complex forms.

Natural selection on the level of computer code is now underway at full throttle. There are technologies that are capable, in the long term perspective, of giving rise to artificial intelligence.

Blockchains, for example, are a relatively new means for the decentralisation of data distribution, based upon advanced ideas in cryptography, programming and economics. A blockchain grants people the possibility of exchanging money, information and values without the intermediation of banks, publishers, or long distributer chains. Decentralisation makes the blockchain network invulnerable to external interference, while encryption permits the parties in financial operations to remain invisible to controlling authorities, and so blockchains are already extensive used in the trading of prohibited goods; drugs, weapons, and pornography. This technology is somewhat reminiscent of an invasive species or virus that is wrecking the traditional financial ecosystem based on the mediation of bankers. It is precisely from this point of view that blockchains are of interest to the Urban Fauna Lab.

From Urban Fauna’s archive

Information technologies are developing at stunning speed, but it is still unlikely that artificial intelligence will appear in the near future. This will most likely come along much later, when the amount of data has exceeded all currently conceivable volumes, and the permafrost is melted by the heat radiation from digital repositories. The tundra would then be transformed into a toxic swamp, releasing viruses that have been frozen for tens of thousands of years, awaiting their chance to free themselves from the eternally frozen soils and get at humanity. And perhaps artificial intelligence will end up as the sole form of life left on the planet, after suddenly arising among these noxious fumes, though possessed of all the knowledge and technology built up over the history of humanity.

It is precisely for that moment that information should be gathered on the innumerable victims of crimes, repressions and mass murders. For the sake of that time when artificial intelligence emerges, the remains must be exhumed—not for reburial, but rather for the coming artificial life to use their genetic material to bring mankind back to life. The memory of the dead is needed not so much in order to write epitaphs on their gravestones for descendants, but to tell the resurrected who they once were.

Categories
Articles

les statues meurent aussi (statues also die)

The film exhibits a series of sculptures, masks and other traditional art from Sub-Saharan Africa. The images are frequently set to music and cut to the music’s pace. The narrator focuses on the emotional qualities of the objects, and discusses the perception of African sculptures from a historical and contemporary European perspective. Only occasionally does the film provide the geographical origin, time period or other contextual information about the objects. The idea of a dead statue is explained as a statue which has lost its original significance and become reduced to a museum object, similarly to a dead person who can be found in history books. Interweaved with the objects are a few scenes of Africans performing traditional music and dances, as well as the death of a disemboweled gorilla.

During the last third of the film, the modern commercialisation of African culture is problematised. The film argues that colonial presence has compelled African art to lose much of its idiosyncratic expression, in order to appeal to Western consumers. A mention is made of how African currencies previously had been replaced by European. In the final segment, the film comments on the position of black Africans themselves in contemporary Europe and North America. Footage is seen from a Harlem Globetrotters basketball show, of the boxer Sugar Ray Robinson, and a jazz drummer intercut with scenes from a confrontation between police and labour demonstrators. Lastly the narrator argues that we should regard African and European art history as one inseparable human culture.

Categories
Articles

the permafrost

The Biennale was organized by the Yakutsk-based Laboratory for Complex Geo-Cultural Research of the Arctic (LKGIA) in collaboration with several Yakutian organizations. A room rented at the National Museum of Art became the exhibition venue for the main project. The work of curators and artists-in-residence was funded by the Office of the Mayor of Yakutsk. The LKGIA Lab had been set up three years prior by a group of Yakutia-based scholars and culture-makers supported by a grant from the Russian Science Foundation. It was conceived of as an interdisciplinary research platform for arts and humanities. Dmitry Zamyatin, a Moscow-based geographer, author and cultural theorist, was invited to head the LKGIA Lab; he, in turn, invited myself and a few other people from the Moscow academic community to join in their work.

The “complex geo-cultural research” masterminded by Dmitry Zamyatin became the central focus of the Lab. In general, this institution has aspired to somehow “get a hold” of the Arctic discourse in the field of humanities and social studies by positioning and promoting Yakutsk, the city that is currently undergoing a remarkable surge of activity, as the “capital” of this discourse. Yakutsk has always been one of the hubs for the exploration and development of the Arctic, which today experiences a new wave of colonization, although this time this colonization is to a large extent, academic and artistic.

The Permafrost-themed Zeroth Arctic Biennale was to become the culmination, the grande finale of the LKGIA Lab [three-year] activities. I was invited to curate the main project and a two-week residency for several artists whom I had selected. For the residency it seemed important to create projects in collaboration with Yakutia-based institutions and artists, as well as other local cultural workers. There was also an open call in Yakutsk supported by the organizers. We managed to work together with a number of institutions, for instance, with the Melnikov Yakutian Institute for Permafrost Research, Siberian Branch, Russian Academy of Sciences, that enabled us to receive some exhibits from them and to install one of the projects on their premises. We also collaborated with the Museum and Center of The Khomus of The People of The World, the National Moving Image Archive of Sakha-Yakutia, the Mammoth Museum, the Emelyan Yaroslavsky Yakutian State Museum of History and Culture of the Peoples of the North, the Sakha-Yakutian Artists’ Union, the Arctic State Institute of Culture and Arts, as well as with a number of local historians.

Of the ten participating artists (Ayiyna Alekseeva, Alina Fedotova, Irina Filatova, Dzhuliana Semenova, Antonina Shadrina, Max Sher, Yegor Sleptsov, Mikhail Starostin, Nina Velmina, Nikolay Vetter) only three were from Moscow, the rest were based in Yakutsk. This means that the project was almost completely entrenched in the local context. The show comprised moving imagery and exhibits from the Institute of Permafrost. For me as a curator, it was important to create a coherent narrative of the permafrost by embedding particular projects into it. “Lateral” connections among the exhibits grew increasingly important as the project enfolded while the works of artists from various contexts, as well as scholarly objects, archival and local history materials (including works authored by someone who had never worked as an artist before) became equal in terms of their functional status.

The exhibition was divided into sections and their sequence worked to develop the narrative. The key points of it were the Subterranean Museum of Eternity; the scientific discourse on the permafrost and the work of the Institute of Permafrost; the underworld as a reality of animism as juxtaposed with the scientific discourse of human beings as such; immortality and the surface of Earth; going deeper into the Earth as humanity’s perennial dream. In the future, each of these topics, albeit overlapping, can become a research subject in and of itself. The purpose of this text is to introduce the project that took shape in Yakutsk and to provide an overview of all of the topics listed earlier. It was also meant to function as an index section for the exhibition.

The Underground Museum of Eternity by Irina Filatova; video streaming screenshot, streaming set up by Alexey Romanov

The permafrost lies beneath the surface layer of soil. It is a strange world incomprehensible to humans who, for most of their history, have been trying to make sense of it or to “tame” it by entering into communication with it. For humans, this world has been both a subject and an object at the same time. It has been actively defining the human forms of life on the one hand, and has also served as a “stratum” from which natural resources are extracted, an object of scientific study and research.

There are, perhaps, three vectors or three approaches that we can pursue in our exploration of the permafrost: 1) the pagan tradition of imbibing the underworld with a soul, making it animate 2) scientific discourse 3) consumerist attitude towards it as a subsurface resource waiting to be conquered and appropriated. This division is tentative, though, for the subjectification of the surrounding world in pagan beliefs ensures an environmentally conscious and sustainable management of natural resources. Mikhail Sumgin, the founder of the permafrost science, called it the “Russian Sphinx” [1], implying the many enigmas it concealed. The “objective” science often stemmed from utopian projects or dreams, such as the [Soviet] space program that emerged from the reflections of Nikolay Fedorov on how to send the dead, who he hoped, would be soon resurrected, to other planets.

An electromagnetic probe used for geophysical exploration from the Museum of the Institute of Permafrost and three video projections that flow and spill into each other, representing the three parts of the exhibition are placed in the middle of the room. The first video is a 1934 archival film Povelitel L’dov (“The Master of Ice”), directed by Grigory Kabalov. It illustrates the Soviet ambition to “conquer and subjugate nature”. The second projection is a selection of archival materials about the Yakutian Permafrost Research Station (YANIMS) and it denotes the scientific approach to the subject in question. The third screen displays a fragment from a documentary Wooly Mammoth: The Autopsy (2014) that covers the 2013 discovery of the best-preserved body of a mammoth with soft tissues and blood-like liquid in Yakutia (the so-called Malolyakhovsky Mammoth nicknamed Buttercup). The film was shot by visiting researchers obsessed with the idea of cloning mammoths. The displayed frames show the permafrost at it starts bleeding with mammoth blood — a pivotal and shocking point in the story when what appeared to be dead suddenly seems potentially alive. It is the moment when our understanding of the world can be turned upside down, while the ancient pagan beliefs collide with advanced science, and a possibility of cloning the long-dead body can potentially shatter the conventional boundary between the living and the non-living, between the subject and the object. Unexpectedly, the electromagnetic probe, the phallic-shaped device used to penetrate deep below the surface of the Earth tapping into knowledge, which is also a symbol of life, turns out to be a dead object, while the passive stratum of matter, the thick frozen rock, in which holes are drilled, appears to be alive and bleeding. Nature and culture, subject and object, the male and the female thus swap places.

It seems that we have now reached the point at which the boundaries of a deeply entrenched mental “map” of scholarly disciplines need to be revisited and reconsidered. The permafrost is not only an object of study and inquiry but also something external with respect to humanity in general, something “non-human” that exposed the gap between its phenomenological projections, the linguistic constructions and itself — a thing-in-itself that exists in a different temporality and modality.

A frame from Wooly mammoth. The Autopsy

This gap could be filled on a complex material level where the entire world and everything in it, from objects and processes to humans, mechanisms and animals to images and brands, emerges as a complex material surface. On this level, globality is replaced with planetarity [2], ecology sprawls to an all-encompassing size, while everything on the planet and the planet itself become alive and dead in equal measure.

Properties of thinking and representation are attributed not only to humans but to a broadly defined “life”. Contemporary philosophy, science and art have arrived at this standpoint in part in an attempt to put an end to a preying, destructive attitude towards Earth and to reduce conflict of different kind. The indigenous ethnic groups of the North with their animistic traditions, self-objectification and shamanism have known the importance of a sustainable, respectful treatment of the environment from times immemorial, for animism, according to curator Anselm Franke, is, above all, a practice of resisting objectification [3].

In today’s world, various discourses and practices coexist and can be both functional or not. No worldview or theory can claim the ability to comprehensively describe the world any longer. The dichotomies suggested by the Enlightenment, such as “soul versus body”, “nature versus culture”, “civilization versus barbarism”, “subject versus object”, “the sacred versus the profane” and so forth, are crumbling. It is largely accepted today that the key political move on the way to decolonize our imagination would be to reject any disciplinary boundaries that confine and restrict imagination, to eschew divisions of any kind, and to rethink accepted borders so as to probe their instability.

Under and Above the Ground: The Influence of the Permafrost on the Sacred and the Powerful

Yakutian ethnologist Semyon I. Nikolaev-Somogotto argued that the image and concept of the underworld in Yakut paganism was shaped by the images of Biblical Hell after Russian Orthodox Christianity had been brought to these lands. [4]. Before the arrival of the Russians, the Yakuts buried their dead on or above the ground, and not inside it. This world equally belonged to the dead and the living who took turns (“shifts”) reigning it (days were the time of the living, while at night the dead took over), while space was commonly shared. Not unlike Christian dogmas, the pagan underworld was linguistically constructed as a heterotopia, or “another” space, “the other world”.

In their joint project Infrastructural Ethnography, Max Sher and Antonina Shadrina reflect on the unstable status of infrastructure in the permafrost area. Power cables and pipelines laid above the ground resemble the ancient arangas — aerial burials. In this sense, the infrastructure of death in the pre-Christian Yakutia was as real as the present-day Arctic infrastructure. On the one hand, spirits and creatures inhabiting this infrastructure also become intrinsic to this world. On the other hand, it is a reflection on the essence of power and its metaphysical “infrastructural” status (whether power is profane or sacred, otherworldly or real). But it is also a decolonizing gesture that populates the state-controlled infrastructure with traditional mythological figures.

Electromagnetic probe

The fact that the infrastructure in the permafrost areas is built above the ground and is directly influenced by permafrost accounts for a number of important religious and civilizational features of geo-cultures that have taken shape here.

Birds figure prominently in the work of the Yakutsk-based artist Antonina Shadrina. Birds connect the ground and the air within the cosmology of Siberian pagan beliefs. Creatures and spirits that dwelled in the sky were guided by the same principles as were the humans that resided on Earth. Not unlike the gods of Ancient Greek, these creatures and spirits could descend on Earth and enter into various relationships with humans. Shadrina’s birds signify the world’s inseparability, the interconnectedness of everything, which, today, also adds an environmental dimension to the subject of major social migrations and population movements. The birds’ own kind of freedom in the works of this artist is only possible on the surface of the ground as the subterranean roots trap them, hold them and keep them from flying. While in the air, a bird becomes a totem, a mighty creature capable of encompassing the whole infrastructure with a gaze from above thereby claiming ownership of it. Memory and a link to the underworld with all its roots acquire here a somewhat fatal and even ominous character.

Universalizing, global deterritorialization processes engender the reverse reterritorialization once expressed in the “longing for one’s ancestral homeland”, “getting back to one’s roots”, or “national revivals” large and small. The indigenous peoples of the North have gone through a complex, multistage process of identity formation, which still continues today, as topical as ever. Involved in the interplay between the global and the local, the subterranean and the “above-the-ground” become significations of sorts, albeit not as straightforward as they may seem at the first glance. The Yakut pagan beliefs included an Upper world of their own, which was not connected to any globalization processes. It was later somewhat reimagined in the Olonkho [epic] and gained some traits of a universal national modernity.

The Northern Hero: the Strong Man and the Blacksmith

The person living on the face of Earth enters into special relationships with the Lower world. The Yakut Olonkho epic warriors often went under the ground to conquer a woman or to go through a series of trials. This is comparable to the concept of “conquering the depths of the Earth” in the Soviet narrative of modernization, for the Soviet ideologues believed that the riches of the Earth should be extracted, wrestled from its bowels through heroic effort fraught with many dangers and perils. In this sense, the Lower underground world is always a dangerous environment concealing a much-needed resource.

Nikolai Vetter. The Man who Works with Earth. Spiritual Sculptures

The epic 1934 movie documenting the rescue operation of the Lena Expedition trapped in ice reflects this heroic effort to assert the human power over nature that the nascent Soviet warrior society set out to do. The rescue of the ice-locked expedition was made possible thanks to the use of explosives and an icebreaker that violated the hard surface of ice/water.

The epic Olonkho warrior is always a strong man tempered in the furnaces of Kydai Bakhsi from whom he receives his armor and weapons. Kydai Bakhsi is a patron of smithcraft and the craft in general, which has traditionally been very important for the Yakuts. Legends have it that Kydai Bakhsi resides in the Lower world. In many other ethnic myths blacksmiths dealt with the underworld, “partnered” with evil spirits and possessed huge power.

The present-day Yakutian man of muscle Nikolay Vetter is known on the Internet as “the man who bends nails and metal” [5]. Vetter says he feels strength as a heaviness, which suddenly overcomes him and needs to be released or discharged somehow. In no small part, he receives this strength from his interaction with the subterranean: Vetter is a caretaker at one of Yakutsk’s cemeteries. Like ancient blacksmiths and Yakut epic warriors, he enters into special relationships with the metal, acquires a certain power over it and goes underground to replenish strength, to strike a “contract”. Furthermore, the outcome of his effort looks like abstract sculptures while what he makes with bare hands makes him a quintessential sculptor — a masculine human who makes a physical effort and masters the material.

The main topic explored by the well-known Yakutsk-based painter Mikhail Starostin is a Northerner. The artist is searching for a generalized image with the same recurrent attributes, such as snow goggles that also have been made from metal. They erase the individuality transforming a human face into a mask. This mask is a special subject shaped by the Arctic that plays the role of a “device” with the help of which people can adapt to and, at the same time, “medialize” oneself, or distance from the harsh environment.

Antonina Shadrina, Max Sher. Infrastructural Ethnography

A painting by an unknown artist provided by the Institute of Permafrost serves as a rhyme of sorts. In it, the human and the environment are abstracted ad maximum but the environment remains manifestly Arctic. Complex subject-object relationships in which the northerner and nature are entangled to a certain extent erases subjectivity, renders it uncertain and unstable — “floating”. In this context, it is fascinating to reflect on the Russian names of the Yakuts: as though intentionally “nondescript”, they function as a disguise, an avatar, while also inscribing themselves in the well-known tradition of changing babies’ names many times in order to confuse and drive away the evil spirits, the tradition that used to be observed by the Arctic peoples.

Deep or Up: Flowing of States

Humans have long been fascinated by the inner space of the Earth. This fascination has given rise to many legends and theories about the hollowness of the Earth and the various forms of life that may exist underneath. Vladimir A. Obruchev, for instance, the founding director of the Moscow Institute of Permafrost, wrote a novel titled Plutonia in which he describes a star at the core of the Earth and populates the planet’s inner surface with prehistoric animals and humans. The scholar has thus turned time into space by placing the past underground, which is essentially congruent with archeology’s constituent practice as well as with the popular perception of the underworld. Obruchev chose to place an orifice canal between the two worlds in the Arctic.

In his fairytale-like novel Dunno on the Moon, Nikolay N. Nosov located a capitalist civilization of shorties on the inner core of the moon (which the locals refer to as the Earth, too). Within the context of the historicist Soviet Marxism, this heterotopia also reflected another time — another historical formation that Communism was supposed to replace. In the meantime, a character in the Yakut fable Yi kyyha escapes to the Moon from the misfortunes and bitterness of her unhappy life and she does so by changing her physical state — literally, evaporating into atoms. The Earth offered to help the girl but she was afraid of the underworld and turned that help down. Artist Ayiyna Alexeeva depicts two episodes from this tale in her prints — the girl’s atomization while she is contemplating her bitter destiny and looking into an ice hole. This black hole in the ice leads deep inside, opening an entrance into the world underneath, the world of the dead.

In her animation Into the Deep, Alina Fedotova seeks to create a generalized, suggestive image of moving deep into Earth as an old dream of the humankind. At a certain point, moving deep into the planet becomes identical to flying into space. Traveling back in time suddenly turns inside out with the future and a new horizon, the one not yet attained, for humans have not yet been deep inside the Earth.

The first issue of the wall newspaper Yakutski Merzlotoved (“Yakutian Permafrost Scientist”), 1963.

Into the Deep looks like a hole, a funnel. That is exactly the way any mine or hole in the ground looks like, be it a well or an ice hole. References and allusions to the female element are laid bare here. The Earth is always female: it keeps its secrets and riches deep inside and they should be conquered (just like a woman is conquered in traditional societies) through a strong-willed masculine effort. Each in their own way, Olonkho epic warriors, scientists and pioneering geologists display this effort.

The Underground Museum of Eternity

The permafrost as a notion was constructed within the Soviet scientific discourse. Mikhail I. Sumgin put it to institutional use in 1927 [6]. A model of the permafrost was instrumental in order to be able to include engineering and construction projects for Arctic areas into the Soviet modernization project. Integral to this project was a perception of Nature as something external to Culture, something that had to be explored, conquered and subjugated, while eliminating all its properties that were negative and counterproductive for the humankind. However, the enigmas of the permafrost stirred futuristic imagination. Sumgin called it “the Russian Sphinx” and proposed the creation of a vast underground refrigerator museum where the bodies of animals and humans of various races would be kept for thousands of years. He also suggested that the museum’s holdings should include important manuscripts and that experiments with the state of anabiosis should be conducted on the museum’s premises.

Artist Irina Filatova revisits the ideas of the 1920s by placing portraits of the founders of the permafrost science into the Institute of Permafrost’s underground lab and by arranging video streaming “up to the surface”. Sumgin’s ideas are intrinsically connected to a range of utopian projects that today are considered avant-garde museology. In this sense they are no less valuable than Nikolay F. Fedorov’s thoughts on the museum. The form in which they had been implemented within the context of institutionalized science is all the more interesting for that. In Irina Filatova’s project, this “museum of eternity” now houses representations of the founders of the permafrost science. To create these representations the artist resorted to the medium that is primarily associated with reflections on eternity: oil painting.

Nearby the visitor can see several exhibits provided by the Yakutsk Institute of Permafrost, including books by Sumgin, his bust by Nina Velmina. Velmina, a hydrogeologist and permafrost scientist who designed water supply systems for Russia’s major Arctic ports, such as Tiksi, Dickson, and Provideniya, is a woman of many talents. She followed in the steps of the many Russian scientists before her who variously combined professional interest in science with a passion for artistic creativity. Velmina authored a book of science-fiction about the permafrost titled The Ice Sphinx and made illustrations for it herself.

Irina Filatova’s The Underground Museum of Eternity. A video streaming screenshot. Courtesy of Alexey Romanov

Upon retiring, Velmina took to sculpting and completed a full-fledged course taught by a well-known sculptor Valentina V. Alexandrova-Roslavleva at the Moscow House of Scientists’ People’s Studio. She then created a series of sculptured portraits of scientists and writers. The first issue of the Yakutski Merzlotoved (“The Yakutian Permafrost Scientist”) bulletin-board newspaper is also displayed in this section. It was published in celebration of the founding of the institute and of the permafrost lab in a new building in 1964.

X-raying the Surface

Extreme cold in Yakutia is associated with the advent of Ehee Diyla — a bull from the Arctic Ocean. This mythical animal embodied the features of both the familiar domestic bulls and the fossil mammoths whose remains are still found in the permafrost. During the ice drift on the Lena River, the body of the winter bull floats back to the Arctic Ocean sweeping away the souls of dead humans and animals. Dzhuliyana Semenova created “sneaking” photographs of ruptured surface of snow and ice, with an elusive secret embedded within them: a formation or a trace of the past that is hiding underneath the surface. The signs and patterns of her photographs signify the manifestations of a hidden structure, both in the ruptures of the material surface and in its image per se.

Yegor Sleptsov, on the contrary, seeks to X-ray or scan this surface in order to present a hypnotizing mark of another reality and to expose it by translating it into a precise language of figures and geophysical scans. The artist uses the Oko-2 (“Eye-2”) ground penetrating radar (GPR) to make imagery of underground rocks in the area surrounding Yakutsk. These “underground” structures largely define the physical existence of buildings and networks above the ground. The GPR-sourced imagery made by Sleptsov reveals the existence of a different, underground reality. But do they add anything significant to our understanding of any vital processes and mechanisms?

Semyonova’s and Sleptsov’s projects viewed together make visitors reflect on the limits of the Enlightenment processes. Is there a need to preserve some kind of a mystery, and only hint at its presence under the surface, or should we do our best to shed light on the invisible structures? Today it is clear that the result of this deconstruction and critique may seem no less complex and enigmatic than their starting point. And scientific imagery sourced from a radar may turn out to be a skillfully made artistic “fake” with an artist making minor but important modifications to the document, that raises a question about the legitimacy and verifiability of criteria of our scientific knowledge.

Categories
Articles

«in fact, contemporary art is the theology of the museum»

arseny zhilyaev: I would like to start our conversation with a question about the relationship of artists of the historical avant-garde to the museum – specifically the relationship laid out in Kazimir Malevich’s famous text from 1919, “About the Museum.” As we know, in this text the artist calls for museums to be burnt down, leaving the right to judge whether this or that artwork from the past should be saved to life itself. The only possibility for the work of a dead artist, then, is to find some relevance within the current context – that is, to be compressed into a didactic pill of powdered ash, which can then be given out on request to active cultural workers. In his own work, Malevich himself took on the role of a kind of prophet-arsonist, creating not only an image of the absence of an image, but also, as you have noted in your own writing on the artist, an image of the permanent destruction of the image. That is to say, an image that is able to survive any negation. While the artist’s less radical colleagues may not have been calling for the total destruction of the art of the past, they were advocating for the creation of a museum that was maximally open to change. This is why Nikolai Punin, in the discussions leading up to the I All-Russian Museological Conference, was arguing for the creation of a flexible “museum on hinges.” Osip Brik suggested launching a series of exhibition halls, modeled after the libraries of scientific institutions, where each artwork could be checked out for use for research purposes, just like a book. Picking up on this, I wanted to ask your thoughts on the contemporary museum. It would seem that, with the advent of the internet and its assumption of the role of an international archive, or even, in some sense, of the dematerializing crematorium, the museum actually has increasingly positioned itself as a place for organizing educational or discursive activities, all the more enshrining the status of the work of the past to how Malevich described it.
the avant-garde insisted that the work of art is above all a material object, which directly manifests its own real presence in the world.
boris groys: Here I need to say first and foremost, that the project of the avant-garde – or, let’s say, more specifically, of Futurism and Suprematism – would have been impossible without the tradition of historicism, which was given form in museum displays as they had evolved by the end of the 19th century. These museum displays were constructed on a simple principle: each historic epoch had its own persona, its own artistic style – antiquity, medieval art, the Renaissance, Baroque, and so on. This is where we get those famous formulations like “we are the face of our times” or “the future of the world is in our hands.” Malevich himself repeatedly described the genealogy of the contemporary (to him) art and Suprematism as the result of a gradual transition from Cézanne through Cubism and Futurism. If all the art in museums had actually been cremated, then the historical originality of the avant-garde would have lost its visibility. The history of art, as it is shown in European museums, is precisely this history of breaks with the past. Without this history, the avant-garde is simply no longer able to be understood as such. This is where artists, including artists from the radical avant-garde, get their fear that museums might disappear without a trace – the same way their own art might also disappear or, to a lesser degree, lose its ability to be understood. In this sense, Malevich’s proposal to burn down all the art of the past should be thought of more as a kind of consolation. After all, Malevich even says that, in this scenario, the museum could be replaced with an installation from the ashes remaining after the art was cremated. It is no accident that he compares this installation to a pharmacy. What we are talking about here is the medication for the excessive despair brought on by the prospect of the total disappearance of art, and, if anything, of all culture in the future. But such a prospect seems most likely only if you maintain a consistently materialist view of things.

If we are talking about the internet, then yes, today it is playing the role of the main medium for the archiving of art. But the internet’s ability to stabilize cultural memory remains problematic. On the one hand, it is an accepted idea that computers never forget anything, but on the other, recovering and restoring lost data is possible only in instances when the hardware is still relatively intact.

At the same time, museum objects preserve their value even after catastrophes – if they are lying in the ground, they will be excavated. With the internet, the only thing left in this kind of situation are cables and modems. Future generations will treat these things the way we treat Roman aqueducts, where water no longer flows. But even if the belief in museum conservation as a means of achieving this worldly, secular immortality is entirely eradicated, museums will retain their appeal as a place to visit. Museums today act as organizers for film screenings, poetry readings, lectures, performances, and so on. This transformation of the museum into a club echoes the transformation of the church into a club. In general, the trajectory of art is reminiscent of the trajectory of movements within Christianity: the loss of hope for a soul’s salvation (or art as a product of bodily creativity) leads to an interest in good deeds, care for one’s neighbors, social responsibility and political engagement.

Arseny Zhilyaev, RCC YHV, 2014
Exhibition view of “Specters of Communism,” James Gallery, New York
Image © Natalia Nikitina

a.z.: In one of your recent curatorial projects — “Specters of Communism” — you propose the term “postconceptual realism” to describe the Russian art of the 2000-10s. Unlike the realism of the 19th century, which was structured more as passive reflection, the contemporary version suggests the possibility of active intervention, its subsequent documentation and the representation of changes made in response to it. This kind of understanding of art comes close to the conceptual practices of artists from the 1970s-80s, who started to use the space of the art installation to analyze the specific features of the production process of art, as well as the context of the social relations that makes this process possible. Contemporary art does the same thing, but for the institutional boundaries assigned to it, which precipitate the use of the document as the primary material carrier of the artist’s message, in turn making the documentary installation the most frequently applied medium of “postconceptual realism.” In my opinion, the prototype for this can be found in museums of a non-artistic focus or, in the Post-Soviet artistic context, the Museum of Revolution.

The first time I encountered an attempt to find terminology to link conceptualism with realism was in Ekaterina Degot’s text for her exhibition “Struggling for the Banner: Soviet Art Between Trotsky and Stalin.” By drawing on the concept of “conceptual realism,” the curator was able to describe the self-reflexive practices of painters from the 1920s, the second wave of the Russian avant-garde, as well as their experience creating didactic exhibitions. As I see it, this term remains more suited to the description of the experimental Marxist museologists, particularly Aleksei Fedorov-Davydov and his “Experimental Complex Marxist Exhibition,” created at the beginning of the 1930s. In its structure, it is closest to the future critical practice of conceptualism and institutional critique. Quite importantly, Fedorov-Davydov’s installation refused a strict allegiance to the medium of painting, instead mobilizing a maximum spectrum of artistic media, as well as documents reflecting their place in reality.

It is obvious that Degot’s argument is focused on a particular historical period and its specific features – “conceptual realism” as a pre-cursor to conceptualism. In the case of “postconceptual realism,” you actualize aspects characteristic of the production of contemporary art. Could you draw a line tracing the possible relationship between “conceptual realism” and “postconceptual realism”? That is, the relationship between the practice of the creators of Marxist exhibitions, whether it’s the Museum of Revolution or the State Tretyakov Gallery, and the artistic practices of today – if such a relationship even exists?

Just generally speaking, it’s impossible to talk about Socialist Realism as a monolithic event. There are at least two principle trajectories: the Moscow variant, which arose from the paintings of the late Peredvizhniki group and local strains of Impressionism, and the Leningrad history, which followed the more rigid, formal culture of the Imperial Academy of the Arts. What’s more, the first generation of artists to pass through the Soviet educational system were actually raised on the introductory concepts of Modernism. For instance, VKhUTEMAS was quite modernist in spirit for an institution, and the artists who graduated from it (Aleksandr Deineka, Yuri Pimenov, Petr Vilyams, etc.) had an inherently different character of formal expression than those schooled in pre-revolutionary institutions (such as the MUZhViZ or the aforementioned Academy.) Seeing as how in the VKhUTEMAS and the Leningrad GINKhUK, students were taught by key figures from the Avant-garde, they were exceedingly well-versed in contemporary art, and if for, let’s say, Aleksandr Gerasimov, Cubism or Futurism had been framed as an unequivocal sham, then for Deineka, all of these movements were perfectly understandable, and he could respect them and borrow from Modernist formal techniques within his own work. Another thing is that already in the mid 1930s, the art of the USSR begins to be universally dominated by the more conservative group, which goes back to the late Peredvizhniki, with just a touch of the colorist flourish of Impressionism (if you’re talking about the Moscow strain), or the more severe Leningrad style of Brodsky and his followers, which was heavily influenced by, among other things, advances in photography. “Modernists” were forced to either adopt a new style or leave the world of “pure art” for related fields: Lissitzky, Rozhdestvensky (who would become the father of Soviet expo-design) for the fields of exhibition-making, Nikolai Suetin for the design of ceramic products as well as creating museum exhibitions (and here we should note that all three were tremendous successes – it’s enough just to recall his USSR Pavilions for the World’s Fairs of 1937 and 1939, or Suetin’s exhibition on the defense of Leningrad), Alexander Tyshler and Vilyams for theater design and stage sets.

Anton Vidokle, This is Cosmos, 2014
Exhibition view of “Specters of Communism,” James Gallery, New York
Image © Natalia Nikitina

b.g.: We shouldn’t forget that the avant-garde considered themselves to be realists. The avant-garde insisted that the work of art is first and foremost a material object, which directly manifests its real presence in the world. A work of art is every bit as real as a rock or a tree. Or as a tractor, or an airplane. In this sense, the avant-garde positioned their realism and materialism in contrast to the illusionism of the art of the past; the traditional art work – for instance, a painted canvas – presents itself not as what it is, which is a piece of cloth smeared with paint, but as something else entirely – for instance, a portrait or a landscape. This explains the sympathy of avant-garde artists towards the Communist materialist ideology. However, it is clear that by the end of the 1920s in the Soviet Union, things began to be displaced by ideological signs. This is why the avant-garde started to be replaced by Socialist Realism, which presented itself precisely as this kind of symbolic system. Back in his day, Andrey Bely had already observed that in Russian the triumph of materialism would lead to the disappearance of matter. Of course, he meant this in regard to the Soviet stores, but it could also be applied to the sphere of art. This replacement of the avant-garde object with the ideological symbol crystallized in the art of Socialist Realism. In recent years in Russia, the concept of “Socialist Realism” has almost entirely fallen out of use. It apparently seems to be too toxic and is instead substituted with shame-faced synonyms like “conceptual realism” or “romantic realism.” However, these synonyms only obscure the real crux of the matter.

As for those Marxist (or, as they said back then, “vulgar sociological”) exhibitions at the beginning of the 1930s, they interpreted the avant-garde object as a sign, or rather, as a symptom of a certain class of determined artistic positions. These exhibitions are sometimes compared to the infamous exhibition of “Degenerate Art,” organized by the Nazis in Munich in 1937, in which modernism and the avant-garde were viewed as a type of racial symptomatic. Of course, Soviet exhibitions should not be considered to be the same degree of incriminating exposé as “Degenerate Art,” but all the same, their titles – for instance, “Art in the Epoch of Imperialism” – sound problematic. In these exhibition halls, one could find text along the lines of “Anarchism is the flip side of the bourgeoisie.” These exhibitions inscribed the avant-garde within the sphere of bourgeois art – what’s more, to its imperialist stage. Understandably, in the ideological atmosphere of those years, these kinds of characteristics did not promise anything good. Historically, these exhibitions preceded the final ousting of the avant-garde from Soviet art, taking the vulgar sociological school with it.

The issue with these exhibitions is not that the position of the curators did not coincide with the position of the artist, but that the artist was denied the right to have a position altogether: his art was shown only as an indirect manifestation of his class- or race-determined nature – like the burrows of a mole, or the tail of a peacock.

Keti Chukhrov, Love Machines, 2013
Exhibition view of “Specters of Communism,” James Gallery, New York
Image © Natalia Nikitina

a.z.: The debate around the delineation between the artist’s position and the curator’s is one of the most pressing questions in contemporary art. You also make frequent reference to this division. In particular, in your seminal text, “The Curator as Iconoclast,” you argue that the contemporary curator assumes the role of the “iconoclast” in relation to the “iconophilic” position of the artist: through the inclusion of this or that artwork within the curator’s narrative, he produces the work through decontextualization and demystification. I have often referred to another of your statements, which is important in this context, about the difference between the curatorial installation and the artistic; the former is a manifestation of institutional freedom, the latter a type of sovereign freedom. Art history has examples of breaching – or, at the very least, attempting to breach – these boundaries, both from both sides.

If we want to talk more about the Soviet curatorial experience, then we can single out this Marxist exhibition of Fedorov-Davydov’s. As an example of a breach from the artist’s side, we can’t not mention Ilya and Emilia Kabakov’s “Alternative History of Art.” In the contemporary context, you can find no shortage of similar examples, pointing to an increasingly present trend of unifying the curatorial and artistic positions. But at the end of the 1920s, the discussion in the USSR centered on the attempt to model exhibition practice after the role played by the proletariat following the revolution – that is, the real overthrow of the boundaries of bourgeois democracy as part of the dictatorship of a proletariat ultimately striving for a classless society, extremely free in all its manifestations. As for the Kabakovs’ project, it involves taking a critical stance on the ideological system providing the framework for representing art history. In the contemporary context, however, we see the opposite tendency.

Alina and Jeff Bliumis, A Painting for a Family Dinner, 2008-2013
Exhibition view of “Specters of Communism,” James Gallery, New York
Image © Natalia Nikitina

Let me give you an example. Quite recently, I came across a phenomenon that was new for me – the unprecedented institutional activity of a museum pretending to be free expression in the guise of an artwork. Not too long ago in the center of Kyiv, there was an exhibition called “Presence,” which presented its audience with military equipment of Russian origin, which had been captured in Donbass and Lugansk. I’m not going to presume the authority to judge political matters, I just want to draw attention to the interesting observation that in order to prove the authenticity of certain artifacts, the Kyiv officials needed to put together a, shall we say, curatorial installation, which, taken to an extreme, combined the Constructivist aesthetic with fact. In some sense, this was a symmetrical response to a similar Russian exhibition, “Material Evidence: Donbass, 365 Days,” which opened about a year ago in the Ukrainian pavilion at the V.D.N.Kh. It’s true, unlike the Kyiv exhibition, which took the form of a street intervention, built from a solemn series of ready-mades, the Moscow display – in a nod to the Soviet museology of the 1920-30s – made use of the theatrical effects of the dioramic “staged scenes” seen in Museums of Revolution. Both examples can be understood as deviations, simultaneously drawing on both the sovereign freedom of the art work and the legitimizing power of the curatorial installation, not to undermine the dominant ideological system, but, on the contrary, to reinforce it. In this context, what do you think, what kind of prospects are there for mutations of the curatorial and artistic positions in today’s contemporary art?

artistic space should not be used for the distribution of official propaganda, which has other options for reaching its audience.

b.g.: It goes without saying that any curatorial project reduces individual artistic practices and individual artworks to mere examples illustrating the curator’s own position. There’s no way to get around this. But if the curator is working in the sphere of art, then he inevitably must assume that his exhibition has a distinct aesthetic value, relative to how that exhibition compares with other curatorial projects in terms of the organization of space, the viewing time, the use of various media, etc. But as for exhibitions like that Ukrainian one and Russian one you mentioned, then more likely than not, the curators weren’t comparing their exhibitions with those of Harald Szeeman or their installations with those of Ilya Kabakov or Thomas Hirschhorn. What mattered to them was to simply to say what they wanted to say. So the question here is what did they want to say? Artistic space should not be used for the distribution of official propaganda, which has other options for reaching its audience. The political significance of art lies primarily in the fact that it provides the opportunity to formulate and present positions that have no chance of reaching mass media outlets. Affirmational art, just repeating what can already be seen and heard without any intervention, does not make any sense.

Returning to the Kabakovs’ “Alternative History of Art,” it is critical not so much in its approach to a type of artist exhibition, as it is in its approach to the canonization of art history as it exists. For Kabakov, it is fairly typical to shift the focus from artistic practices to the figure of the artist himself. It is this figure of the artist that is described and reflected in his albums and installations. And it is this figure that always seems to be hiding, disappearing, or slipping away from description – to be, in fact, fictitious. The fictional quality of the figure of the artist reveals the problematic nature of traditional art history, which asserts that we know who the artists “really were,” what they wanted, how they worked, etc.

Arseny Zhilyaev, M.I.R.: New Paths to the Objects, 2014
Exhibition view of “Specters of Communism,” e-flux, New York
Image © e-flux

a.z.: I was struck by your interpretation of [Nikolai] Fedorov’s idea of resurrection as a kind of curating. But if we were to go further, in this instance, an interest in the cosmos – in particular, in the creation of an astronomical observatory on the foundation of museums – could be understood as a reflection of the relationship to the artistic medium – similar to the practices of institutional critique or conceptualism. After all, the study of celestial bodies and their movements, which was developed for the purpose of selecting potential sites for the eventual relocation of the resurrected (i.e., the results of true creativity, according to Fedorov), gives way to speculation as the topic of a possible exhibition context and its features. In a certain sense, this type of naturalization of conceptual reflections can bring the contemporary tendency to its limits, subjecting the cultural aspect of contemporary art to a harsh critique, particularly for being too human, too paternalistic in its relation to the natural world. At the same time, Fedorov’s proposal undoubtedly preserves the role of man as an agent of the changes taking place in the Universe.

It seems to me that there is a contradiction already inherent in the very philosophy of the common task. On the one hand, Fedorov insists on mankind’s leading role in the eventual transformation of the Universe, thus preserving his place as the crown in creation, while still referring to the inevitability of continued evolution, which should eventually result in supplanting anthropocentrism. Complications also arise with resurrection itself, which, contrary to the promises of religion, should actually happen in the earthly world and should offer a restoration both of the soul and of the physical body. But what do we do with the claims regarding the necessity of overcoming the human body in the form that it exists today? That is, how will it feel for resurrected fathers to encounter the significantly different, upgraded bodies of their sons? This question can be put in the context of Fedorov’s aesthetics as a question of future shock, the combination of works of art from extremely distant eras – for instance, the coexistence in one contemporaneity of paintings in the style of both Rococo and conceptualism. What answer would you propose? Or what role, in your opinion, should contemporary man play in the future Universe’s Museum of Russian Cosmism?

after the death of god, the museum remains the only place for transhistorical reunification beyond the grave.

b.g.: The main problem of art in the New Era is its inevitable role in the technological progress that determines the motion and rhythm of our time. The central feature of the contemporary understanding of progress is this: over the course of the 20th century, it has lost all its purpose. I think that here we need to recognize how new the experience of progress without purpose is for mankind. If we look back at the understanding of time in different epochs of human civilization, then it was either cyclical, or linear. Living in cyclical time, as practically all of humanity did until the emergence of biblical linear time, was quite comfortable; a man knew that in his lifetime he would experience all that could be experienced in life, since everything in that life would be repeated. Nostalgia for those times was aptly described by Nietzsche in his myth of the eternal return. Biblical religions severed cyclical time, offering instead the promise of a universal, transhistorical reunification at the end times – life after and beyond time. The modern technological civilization held onto this concept of linear time, but they discarded all of the promises, including even the Communist ones. What is left is an absurd, meaningless movement from nowhere to nowhere. In some ways, this resembles the Chinese principle of Tao, but without any chance of escaping it.

For acute minds like Fedorov or Malevich – if we are speaking about Russian traditions – the radical novelty of this situation was apparent quite early on. And also quite early on, they recognized that after the death of God, the museum remains the only place for transhistorical reunification beyond the grave – there the mummy of the Pharaoh can meet with Duchamp’s’ urinal beyond the boundaries that separate their historical eras. Bakhtin, describing the novel as the ideal place for these kinds of encounters, cleverly finds a metaphor for it in Dostoevsky’s tale, “Bobok,” which centers around conversations between the rotting corpses in the cemetery – conversations which gradually rot and decompose, just like the syntactic structure of the language. Of course, this comparison between the museum exhibition and the novel is not accidental. In his day, Friedrich Schlegel defined the novel as the genre of genres, dominating over all other genres precisely because it can accommodate all others within it. In our time, the museum installation plays the same role as the novel in the 19th century. An installation can accommodate all media: painting, sculpture, film, video, photography, interactive internet installations, etc. And at the same time, an installation can include a body in different phases of its historically conditioned decay – from ancient sculptures with their noses and arms broken off up to the rotting chocolate sculptures of Dieter Roth.

If we were to return to the medieval texts describing earthly resurrection following the end times, then we would encounter the numerous paradoxes of corporeality in the afterlife that produced such great despair for the authors of these writings. Several of these paradoxes have been addressed by Giorgio Agamben in his book, The Open. For instance, he raises the questions as to how to resolve the problem of defecation in heaven, as wouldn’t heaven, over the course of eternity, become a repository of an infinite mass of feces, as one of the holy fathers wrote; or what happens to children born after the end of history, if sexual organs are to be preserved in the resurrected bodies, etc. It is not surprising that Fedorov, as well as his readers, would encounter similar problems. Here we are talking not so much about the realization of modern and contemporary obsessions, as about the site where they are projected. And at this point, yes, you could say that both in the New Era and in our time, the site of those projections has become the museum. In fact, contemporary art is the theology of the museum. And, with few exceptions, we mean a negative theology (or, to put it another way, institutional critique.) But, of course, negative theology remains theology.

Categories
Projects

moscow diaries

dates
June 21 – end of August 2017

venue
Halls of the 2nd floor of the building MMOMA (Gogolevsky, 10)

project description
“Moscow diaries” is the exhibition project, that arises from collaboration between Museum of American Art, Berlin (MoAA, Berlin) and Center for Experimental Museology (CEM). Each institution will present a quasi-museum installation, based on a critical approach to the main lines of “accepted” history of modern art. MoAA Berlin explores the context in which the inclusion of the historical avant-garde leader Kazimir Malevich in the canon of modernist art took place, and will reconstruct the part of the famous exhibition curated by Alfred Barr, “Cubism and Abstract Art” (MOMA, 1936). The narrative of development of artistic styles proposed by A.Barr to explain the origin of abstraction subsequently became widely accepted and was perceived retrospectively by European museums after the Second World War. After the collapse of the Soviet Union it formed the conceptual basis of institutions of contemporary art in post-Soviet Russia. That explains the reception Malevich primarily as a painter of western art history. CSE will recreate a situation in which there a Alfred Barr and Walter Benjamin faced the art of historical avant-garde, during their visit to the USSR. And will reconstruct an alternative view of the history of art, based on the example of experimental exhibitions by A. Fedorov-Davydov, head of the department of new Russian art of the Tretyakov Gallery.

Categories
About us

about us

The tenth episode of the second season of “The X-Files”, America’s iconic television series, is called “Red Museum.” Behind the intriguing title lies a story of mysterious occurrences in the state of Wisconsin, where several people were suddenly recovered drugged and unconscious in the nearby woods with either “He Is One” or “She Is One” scrawled on their bodies. The strange incidents were first blamed on the local cult-like organization, The Church of the Red Museum, although later on these suspicions were not confirmed. As part of their investigation the show’s protagonists, FBI special agents who work on cases linked to the paranormal, attend mass held by the Church and discover cult members wearing plain white robes and red turbans. The local sheriff explains to agent Mulder that The Church of the Red Museum is a response to the bloody butchering of animals by humans. This religious organization runs a farm where cattle are kept as pets, allowed to roam freely and to coexist peacefully with humans.

The color red in the name of the sect most likely evokes the blood of the slaughtered animals. The use of the word “Museum”, in the title of the episode and in the name of the Church, however, is utterly incomprehensible: there is not a single hint or reference to museums in either the structure of the organization, its ideology or modus operandi. It would appear that the word is meant to subconsciously suggest the cult’s solemn, ceremonial and sacrosanct nature as well as its universal mission.

We came across this story (which by and large had nothing to do with either museology or the main thrust of the plot of the abovementioned American series) quite by accident, while browsing the Internet in search of an inspiration for the name of our Center for Experimental Museology. The CEM is a self-organized initiative of ours designed to promote and support specific projects that involve experimentation with the very form of art institutions, and that engage museums and exhibitions as specific forms of media.

But how do randomness and hapchance relate to all of that? On the face of it, randomness seems out of place and incongruent with the museum context for museums are meant to separate the wheat from the chaff, the important and the valuable from the immaterial, to distinguish between what is true and what is false, etc. However, as any expert in the field knows all too well, the sacrosanctity of permanent exhibitions, the inaccessibility of museum holdings and other myths pertaining to this key art institution are, in fact, an illusion largely based on randomness and chance, an illusion that often works to justify social injustice. And if so, why not revisit our attitude to museums’ “grand mission”, while acknowledging their artistic license, their right for creative freedom unbound and unshackled by any restrictions from above?

Our starting point is an accident that has become a law, a church that has become a blog, a search engine that has grown to become the primary standard of truth.

Centre for Experimental Museology is an initiative of V–A–С Foundation and external collaborators aimed at developing and supporting projects that deal with experiments in art institutions’ form as well as with exhibition and museum as specific artistic media.

Centre for Experimental Museology is comprised of Arseny Zhilyaev (artist, editor of the Avant-Garde Museology), Alexey Kritsouk (designer, V-A-C Foundation), Maria Mkrtycheva (educational programme curator, V-A-C Foundation и CEM member from 2015 to 2018), Dmitry Potemkin (translator, editor, V-A-C Foundation), Katerina Chuchalina (curator, V-A-C Foundation), Olga Shpilko (art historian, editor, V-A-C Foundation).

cem@redmuseum.church

Categories
Articles

«the next step for the progressive museum will be post-critical realism»

arseny zhilyaev: Katya, like me, you have been putting together projects for Moscow’s non-art museums for quite some time now. Why is it that lately there seems to be this feeling of exhaustion, like continuing these kinds of collaborations is no longer possible? Of course, there are some objective factors. The cancellation of the exhibition in the Memorial Museum of Cosmonautics, harsher censorship policies – but it seems to me, these are only surface-level. If we are going to talk about censorship, then the conversation needs to be about not only state censors, but also self-censorship and the attempts of institution or museum workers to predict – and in this case, actually enforce – the ideologically correct interpretation of their exhibitions. In this sense, the situation with the MMC was extremely interesting, because the Russian museum is the first to so openly demonstrate that it is doing practically the same thing as the artists –developing alternative worlds, with only varying levels of correlation to actual reality. “We do not like the interpretation of the future that Zhilyaev offered us in Cradle of Humankind, and so we will prove that the future can be different from this artistic vision.” This is very similar to how Groys described the transformation of Socialist Realism, which gradually evolved from simple painting into a conceptual project, due in part to the fact that artists were expected to anticipate future shifts in the political course of the party. But to return to the question from the beginning: is it possible that this factor, the museum’s own self-awareness as an independent creative unit – in a way, making it the artist’s competitor – is what makes interaction next to impossible in the here and now?

katerina chuchalina: It’s true, we have put together more than a few projects in non-art museums, and I have always been interested in the museum as an artistic medium; in these kinds of situations, the thematic proximity between the art project and the museum has always served as just a pretext (in the best sense of the word), a codeword for the possible start of a conversation on the politics of representation, methodology, ideology, etc; few actually do anything interesting in the museum. The Central Armed Forces Museum, the Presnya Historical Memorial Museum, the Institute for African Studies, Museum of Entrepreneurs, Patrons of the Arts and Philanthropists – they all have different stories, the outcomes of which have been dramatized to different degrees.

You say that these days it’s impossible to work and there’s a feeling of exhaustion. For me, that feeling arose already last year. I’ve sworn off attempting to forge relationships with museums in areas that haven’t been broken in in advance, and decided that I would only ever repeat that experience if there was at least a minimum of mutual interest. As for the incident with the MMC, what’s really remarkable is that it was the museum that showed such an active interest in your project and in our [i.e., V-A-C Foundation – Ed.] work in general. That’s the reason I even agreed to the idea.

Arseny Zhilyaev, Sketches for “Cradle of Humankind 2” at the Memorial Museum of Cosmonautics

Without a doubt, this state of self-censorship in which the museum finds itself creates a broad field for the construction of reality – or, more precisely, for the construction of a rhetoric of doubt. In the case of the MMC, this was a powerful mix of the rational and the mystical: from arguments about the cosmos and the history of scientific and technological progress to the pretense of issues with the fonts and designs used in your project, to turning to the unseen higher power (along with the cosmonauts), who presides over all the decision-making that goes on in the Museum of Cosmonautics, and who felt compelled to nix the Cradle of Humankind offered by Zhilyaev. Genuine respect goes to the efforts expended by the museum in piling up arguments, little by little building up to the conclusion that it would be utterly impossible to make the exhibition, rather than delivering a simple, crude “no,” which would have done just as well. But you’re right – the museum conducts itself entirely as an art project; the rhetoric around the cancellation was built on a whole other vision of Cradle of Humankind, which, with a considerable degree of the sublime, thanks to the conversations about the cosmos.

What’s also interesting to me in this situation is always the mechanism for decision-making on the presence of art in a museum. It is clear that in the majority of situations, this right belongs wholly and indivisibly to the director. At the MMC, it was more interesting, as there they have an art collection and quite a lot of experience in holding temporary exhibitions, but this means that, on the one hand, there’s formal procedure for consultation with the advisory board of the scientific museum, but on the other hand, it has a confidence in regards to its competency in determining what is art and what isn’t. And we passed through all of this, all the discussions, the meetings with the research director of the museum. Interesting that at the end of this tunnel, just at the final bend in the director’s office, there’s always this call for some document from above, which needs to certify that this is indeed art (once in a desperate situation – a week before the opening of an international project – I had to bring this kind of document to the Institute of African Studies from the Ministry of Culture.) And of course, I had no doubt that if I had that kind of document with me at the MMC, this whole episode might not have happened.

a.z.: That’s really interesting! It strikes me that this rhetoric of doubt is pretty much inherent in critical or artistic perspectives – almost as a rule. Actually, it is through this constant questioning of the monolithic ideological structure presented to us from above that art to this day pretends to possess some kind of special knowledge. In part, this is what used to distinguish the professional from the amateur, the art of the avant-garde from mass culture and kitsch. But what has happened is that in today’s reality, the artist now faces some serious competition. And here I’m not talking in terms of production capabilities – no one has any doubt here that mass media and polytechnical departments have incomparably greater potential when it comes to the formation of images and the creation of situations – but rather in terms of the inherent critical view of intention. You could say that we’ve found ourselves in an era beyond the looking glass, when what appears at some moment to be a scanning gaze turns out to be locked in a system of broken, critical mirrors. And there is no longer a clearly defined system for the ideological apparatus of the state. This public space beyond the mirror, the space of mutual surveillance, where it is already decidedly difficult to identify where the original impulse came from and which way it was pointing.

Arseny Zhilyaev, Sketches for “Cradle of Humankind 2” at the Memorial Museum of Cosmonautics

It’s at this point that we could use a new theory of reflection, one that takes all of these transformations into account. If we must acknowledge the dissolution of the critical gaze in its traditional form, so to speak, then the next step of the progressive museum will be post-critical realism. That is, a gesture that would be able to reflect (or reflect on) the total reflectiveness of contemporary Russian (and not only Russian) reality. This brings us to the very important issue of developing a new method of working. It seems to me that it is through this experience of institutional cooperation – an experience that moves beyond the framework of the individual artistic gesture – that we can map out the path for developing an adequate modern approach. To this end, could you tell us a little more about the projects in the Central Armed Forces Museum and the Institute for African Studies, and what it took to realize them?

k.c.: Yes, as it happens, our point of departure for these projects was that hypothesis about a possible way out of this situation through institutional cooperation. All the institutions we worked with were quite varied in terms of their bureaucratic and social status. A tiny, private museum, an institute in the Russian Academy of Sciences, an affiliate of a big state museum, a pavilion at V.D.N.Kh., a museum belonging to the Ministry of Defense – all of these are cultural institutions with different reflective capabilities.

The Central Armed Forces Museum, for example, where we did the project with Misha Tolmachev, “Beyond Visual Range“, is in a state of radical monumentalization. The social inquiry into the history of war as an instrument of civic education is so high that the museum exhibition is presented to us as a sacred history, inscribed on tablets, not subject to any doubt nor any discussion. A critical opinion is simply not possible there; any critique of it would have immediately led to the failure of the project. This is why the artist’s work took the form of a metatext, scattered through the halls of the main exhibition, which implicitly raised the fundamental question for this kind of museum: that of the “witness of evidence.” It just wasn’t possible to get any closer. In this situation, obviously, there is no complicated system of mirrors, there is an order from the cultural department of the Ministry of Defense concerning modernization and the need for some kind of “contemporary art” for the museum; it needed to be implemented and so it was implemented. Formally, this path was unobstructed, but the museum remains impermeable to the conversation, by virtue of its internal structure.

i am coming from a boundless faith in the museum. This provides the strength to act, no matter what.

I should say that all the projects we did were attempts at interventions, at establishing the artist’s presence not in the hall for temporary exhibitions, but within the permanent exhibition. This simple technique enables us to understand the museum and to work with it, rather than in it. Of course, any museum will always fend off this technique, and this is totally normal. After all, one of the basic principles of its functioning is the preservation of its visual and conceptual shell. Attempts to switch the placement of various objects within the museum display or to add some new twist to them is seen as a kind of attack, a desecration. The museum display is a sealed bottle; no one wants to let any genies out. And this, by the way, follows the legal model – the set of exponents inside it have been consecrated as a document by the higher authority. Obviously a museum that tows the general line with its presentation of state history, military history, or scientific and technological progress, must be wary of any cracks or breaches, where the very body of that history can begin to be transformed – which means one history can give way to a multitude.

All of these exhibitions were and remain social structures, built not just from the artist’s own work, but also from the inter-institutional relationship. The collaboration with museum workers on every level (from foundations, archives or research departments) is just as interesting as the diplomatic negotiations with the management. At the Armed Forces Museum, there was a lot of this internal work – the artist incorporated quite a lot from the stores of the museum in his own work. But, for example, the project “Ten thousand wiles and a hundred thousand tricks,” which was curated by the WHW collective, would never have taken place in the Institute for African Studies, if there was not already a solidarity between institutional structures like the Junior Scholars Council or the Kinoclub. About a month before the opening, there arose a sharp crisis between us and the institute. The director requested that we “leave everything alone” – in the silence and dust of the decadent interiors of an abandoned colonial storefront for the Soviet project. The advisory board stepped in with an official note of support for the project, which led to the fragile truce that ended up being broken all the same, after the work of the group Chto Delat in the courtyard was censored by the director, spending the opening covered up with a black cloth.

“Pedagogical Poem” in the Presnya Museum

Together with you and Ilya Budraitskis, we put together “Pedagogical Poem” in the Presnya Museum. We invited theorists, historians, curators, and artists from all over the world there to discuss issues around history, art and the museum. This was an unprecedented event (in my opinion) for that museum, and yet the leadership managed to remain absolutely indifferent to what was going on all year long. That is, up until it came down to the final exhibition. Tell me, what do you take away from these two experiences – Presnya and MMC – to help understand how an artist’s project should be in order to work with museums in these public situations?

a.z.: I am coming from a boundless faith in the museum. This provides the strength to act, no matter what. On the one hand, there’s a tremendous temptation to shut oneself up in the hermetically-sealed bottle of contemporary art and to set sail on the ocean of time, in the hope that sooner or later the bottle will be picked up by some fisherman, and the message inside will finally be deciphered. Perhaps in some sense this scenario is inevitable, especially if we are talking about Russia, where the current artistic context lacks even the minimal instruments for any adequate perception of what’s going on here and now. But the transformation of this scenario is an end in itself, with the fetishization of the lonely artist and – more broadly – the autonomy of art, striking me as pretentious decadence.

It’s clear that real institutional mechanisms are transformed extremely slowly. IN all likelihood, it takes much longer than the lifespan of one artist, let alone of one artistic project. If we are coming from the radical perspective of the museum as a place capable of not only accurately reflecting reality, but of serving as its agent of progressive change, then, it goes without saying, the position of the artist is more advantageous, in the sense that the artist can slip into the mode of an laboratory experiment to create scenarios of developing reality, which includes the museum as its own vital part. Would Fedorov’s Museum of Resurrection even be possible today? In its entirety, definitely not. But the concept of the museum as a community, a cathedral for the people, directing its activities towards the transformation of art, society and humanity in general, is fully attainable in the field of art. The first Museum of Resurrection appeared in Voronezh when Fedorov was still alive. It was set up in Lev Solovyev’s own house. The museum was dedicated to Solovyev’s late wife and in addition to the permanent exhibition included a free painting school. Or we can take a more recent example: “A Museum of Immortality“, which was based on an idea proposed by Boris Groys, and realized as an installation by Anton Vidokle with the participants of his school in Beirut.

A diagram of Supramoralism, from Fedorov’s manuscripts.

But we can go even further, to try to move beyond the bounds of the laboratory format. In a certain sense, what intelligence agencies and corporations like Google and Facebook are doing today largely corresponds with Fedorov’s impulse towards the maximum possible preservation of data about the lives of each human being. But it’s clear that the archives generated by the intelligence agencies and the corporations will not be used for resurrecting the dead, or, for that matter, any other kind of social transformation geared towards developing human potential. Control, suppression and making money – these are their primary objectives. But can we imagine a museum connecting the artist with technologies and institutional possibilities to rival those of the intelligence agencies and the corporations? This is a deliberately audacious way to structure the question, but it cannot help but inspire.

Modern museums are complicated in that they are already the products of a muddled composition of contradictory forces and circumstances. I still have some warm relationships with some of the staff at the MMC. I am convinced that people like these – people who genuinely love their work – will not allow the museum to die. This is why in every conflict it’s necessary to remember that, yes, there is this particular monolithic image of the museum as an object in itself, but then there is also the real state of affairs. For example, as we found out later, at the MMC, the leadership – including the director Natalia Artyukhina and the deputy director Vyacheslav Klimentov – worked on a contract basis, renewed every year. A contract signed under one set of political circumstances could come into effect in a completely different situation. Fluctuations in the framework of the approved ideological and business plan for the year basically set the ceiling for what they could do. In this sense, there is nothing surprising about their necessary fabrications and contradictory statements, which might strike the outside observer as quite sudden and unexpected. In all actuality, it was just an attempt to calibrate to the new shifts in the president’s administration or tweaking of Moscow’s cultural policy.

But is it enough just to service the political elite’s desire for an institution like the museum? Obviously not. So, it seems to me, that this brand of “museum limitchik,” armed with their fads and contracts and other human weaknesses, can not last too long in the museum. The museum doesn’t need them, it’s not interested in them. It surpasses them, it’s too complex. This is why I don’t lose optimism. Although the incident with the Presnya Museum provides us with a more dramatic example. There you have people who are quite dear to me and my colleagues, who truly believe in the museum, but who ended up being forced to leave it. Not too long ago, Sasha Povzner told me how at an intersection he pulled up to a taxi, and who should be behind the wheel but one of the former directors from the Presnya Museum. That same one who helped us with “Pedagogical Poem,” and then again later, when Ilya Budraitskis curated the exhibition dedicated to the tragic events of 1993. Sasha remembered this director as he was the one who had helped him hang his work on the façade of the building.

Arseny Zhilyaev, Sketches for “Cradle of Humankind 2” at the Memorial Museum of Cosmonautics

But to return to your question. Let’s speak a little more about the methodology of creative collaboration with museums and art projects that use the museum as a medium. I have always wondered how you feel about taking the role of curator in these projects? Where exactly does the boundary lie between the artist and the curator, if we’re talking about mutating the boundaries of the individual art work or about the figure of the artist taking up the position of curator? It seems to me that a lot of the museum projects that you have made had some common features, which speaks to the depth of your involvement in them. Could you give us a glimpse into your curatorial – or curator-artist – kitchen?

k.c.: You say that you have a boundless faith in the museum and its potential as an agent of progressive change. Speaking just in the abstract, I do too. But I fear that, realistically speaking, I just do not see any reason to hope for this kind of proactive position and power right this moment. I think that this potential can be returned to the museum only through a total depressurization, an open engagement with very different types of human activity, in particular with art and with artists, but I am not seeing any movement in that direction. Of course, for the museum, this would lead to the dissolution of their concept and the institution itself, but there is no other way.

I tend to act and feel like I would in the absence of the museum – not in grief over the loss, obviously, but in careful consideration of what gets called a museum right now. Our society is radioactive, the DNA of public institutions is breaking and mutating. To tell you the truth, I’m not even sure that it’s possible these days to conduct a real analysis of the list of institutions that fall under the general rubric of “museum.” What do the Garage Museum and the Museum of Entrepreneurs, Patrons of the Arts and Philanthropists have in common? Probably nothing (that is, other than their anecdotal opposition: the latter, alas, doesn’t have any patrons of the arts, and the former doesn’t have a garage.)

Foreign Exchange (or the stories you wouldn’t tell a stranger), 2014. Installation by Peggy Buth © Wolfgang Günzel

I should say that, even in the current conditions of underfunding and the relative impoverishment of the museum, we still need to desperately fear the scenario of an empty void striving to fill every centimeter of its space, constantly producing a visual environment. It’s important to understand the who, what and why of what is being done. The models in the Butyrka Prison museum are made by the prisoner’s own hands; the Forest Museum consists of objects made by woodwork; in the main display at the History Museum is a photo-collage of Hollywood films. Commercial and industrial props can be found everywhere; garlands hang over the entrance to the Gulag; kilometers of landscapes fill the biological museums, etc. Working in this environment can be fascinating, especially as art is taking on pretty much the same things – documents, archives, objects, spatial compositions, audience, social networks, media effects. But with museums and contemporary art, we find ourselves in two different worlds locked in against each another, visiting one another like squeamish critics, if at all. In the interest of fairness, we should admit that this is mutual.

There is, by the way, this incredibly fascinating phenomenon, that merits its own study museologically, but also artistically. Recently I was invited to a seminar of museum workers organized by the Gulag Museum. They basically invited people from all over the country who had made exhibitions about the Gulag. It was all self-organized initiatives and independent museum projects, not connected by any overarching directives, nor methodology, all working in response to one common need, but under different conditions: one museum was made by hiking enthusiasts, another created by the owner of the neighborhood shopping center, a third using the resources of a corporation. Or there are the museum clones in the closed military cities, which are the opposite, created to be identical, but now they are forming their own visual identity, despite the shared history forced on them.

In the international arena, I get the feeling we are treading on the same turf that was marked out through earlier projects like Fred Wilson’s famous “Mining the Museum.” This area is developing, sometimes even radicalizing – see, for example, the efforts of Clémentine Deliss, a curator heading up the newly-municipal ethnographic museum in Frankfort (municipal authorities terminated the contract with the Weltkulturen Museum last spring). She acted in an entirely radical way, “canceling” the main exhibition and handing over the exclusive right to interpret the enormous, (literally) city-building collection of this classical German museum directly to artists. Obviously, this is an area with a lot of names and projects that could be cited.

Fred Wilson, Mining the Museum

Returning to my own work, I can say that I’m equally interested in both creative research in the field of the real museum, and the systemic phenomena of gaps and loss (thematic and historical), aberration (a museum of torture and butterflies) and wholly fictional museum projects, created by artists.

It seems to me that Avant-Garde Museology makes a major contribution to this conversation. I’m sometimes asked about how you see your role as an artist when you’re dealing with a body of texts that you’ve selected, and how this situation might differ from the role you take on as the artist behind a project like Cradle of Humankind, let’s say.

a.z.: Well, yes, there probably is some form of that question that’s worth being articulated. I was following the responses to the English publication of the book, and one day I came across this post in which someone I don’t know wrote that Avant-Garde Museology is a wonderful example of a literary hoax. Because really, even for me, many of these texts seem so extravagant that it’s difficult believing in their authenticity. And by this I primarily mean the materials connected with the Marxist experiments. After the revolution, as part of the idea for forming a new proletarian identity, a lot of people without any professional cultural education went to work in the museum. Their language is really similar to that of a propaganda poster. It’s full of a transformative energy, although it often expresses itself through a set of templates. There’s nothing like it today. Except maybe in literature, like, perhaps, in the last part of Vladimir Sorokin’s early novel, Tridtsataia liubov’ Mariny [“Marina’s Thirtieth Love”], which consists of a stream of ideological clichés, taken from the speeches of Soviet nomenclature. The main difference in Sorokin’s automatic writing from the materials of these museologists is that at the end of the 1920s, this type of speech still carried some sort of meaning. But, just picture what an English-speaking researcher should think when reading about how the esteemed Soviet neurophysiologist Bekhterev suggested creating a museum commission that will open up the skulls of prominent citizens of the Soviet state to extract their brains and put them on display in the museum!

Typically my art projects explore a fictional history, purposefully made to mimic non-fiction. In the case of Avant-Garde Museology, the situation is reversed. So, in some senses, a more artistic interpretation would detract from the radicality of the materials presented in the publication.

Arseny Zhilyaev, Sketches for “Cradle of Humankind 2” at the Memorial Museum of Cosmonautics

But if we’re speaking seriously, then of course, in many ways I think of Avant-Garde Museology as its own conceptual project. The idea came about as a continuation of my own research as an artist, and it carries this trauma of its birth. If we are to approach Avant-Garde Museology from the position of the strict criteria of academic knowledge, in the best sense of the word, then I should confess that the book might not fully measure up. But that was never the goal for me. The idea was always about marking out new territory and drawing up a preliminary layout. As it were, the term “avant-garde museology” didn’t exist before, as no one ever thought to bring together so many different authors and museum projects. And my basic thrust was directed at proving the possibility of considering them together as part of a larger project, albeit on a superficial level, with some significant differences intact. The book opens with a section on Russian Cosmism, which was born out of Russian religious philosophy. In particular, we published a wonderful text by Florensky on the uniqueness of the church ritual as a specific kind of synthetic art, not prone to museification. In the last part, there is a section devoted to museums of atheism and the attempt of secular exhibitions to surpass the power of religious ritual. But all of this is just part of a larger discussion about the limits of the museum, of our society, of man, science, and even the Universe, if you’ve like.

k.c.: I would love to continue this conversation, expanding it to include even more participants. Sometimes the museum gives us occasion to talk about the Universe, and sometimes you have to be precisely accurate and practical. I sincerely hope that our shared experience and the book, Avant-Garde Museology, will serve as a point of attraction for the always active cell of our colleagues from different spheres of art and culture, and that we might realize other exhibition or publishing projects in this direction.